The blessing of Iapheth prouing the gathering in of the Gentiles, and finall conuersion of the Iewes. Expressed in diuers profitable sermons. By Thomas Cooper.
         Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
      
       
         
           1615
        
      
       Approx. 185 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 48 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19282
         STC 5693
         ESTC S115593
         99850811
         99850811
         16039
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19282)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 16039)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1512:04)
      
       
         
           
             The blessing of Iapheth prouing the gathering in of the Gentiles, and finall conuersion of the Iewes. Expressed in diuers profitable sermons. By Thomas Cooper.
             Cooper, Thomas, 1517?-1594.
          
           [8], 63, [1] p.
           
             Printed by T. C[reede] for Richard Redmer, and are to be solde at the West ende of Pauls,
             London :
             1615.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the Bodleian Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Conversion -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2005-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2005-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-06 Ali Jakobson
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-06 Ali Jakobson
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2006-09 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           BLESSING
           OF
           JAPHETH
           ,
           Prouing
           THE
           GATHERING
           in
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           ,
           AND
           Finall
           Conuersion
           of
           the
           Iewes
           .
        
         
           Expressed
           in
           diuers
           profitable
           Sermons
           .
        
         
           BY
           
             Thomas
             Cooper
          
           .
        
         
           LONDON
           ,
           Printed
           by
           
             T.
             C.
          
           for
           
             Richard
             Redmer
          
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           solde
           at
           the
           West
           ende
           of
           Pauls
           .
           1615.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           
             HONOVRABLE
             ,
             SYR
          
           THOMAS
           HAYES
           ,
           LORD
           MAYOR
           OF
           THE
           
             Citie
             of
             London
             .
             The
             Right
             Worshipfull
             ,
             the
             Aldermen
          
           his
           Brethren
           ;
           and
           the
           Sheriffes
           of
           the
           saide
           Citie
           ;
           Together
           ,
           with
           the
           worthie
           Commissioners
           ,
           for
           the
           plantations
           in
           Ireland
           and
           Virginia
           :
           Grace
           and
           
             peace
             from
             God
             the
             Father
             ,
             through
             our
             Lord
             IESVS
             CHRIST
             ,
          
           be
           multiplied
           .
        
         
           
             Right
             Honourable
             ,
             Right
             Worshipfull
             ,
             And
             dearely
             beloued
             in
             our
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
        
         
           IT
           is
           the
           holy
           commandement
           of
           our
           blessed
           Sauiour
           Christ
           Iesus
           ,
           vnto
           his
           seruant
           the
           Apostle
           Peter
           ,
           that
           hee
           beeing
           conuerted
           ,
           should
           strengthen
           
           his
           brethren
           And
           it
           is
           the
           dutie
           of
           euery
           faithfull
           Seruant
           vnto
           his
           heauenly
           Maister
           ;
           Hereby
           doth
           hee
           approue
           himselfe
           a
           liuing
           member
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           euen
           to
           teach
           the
           ways
           of
           God
           vnto
           the
           wicked
           ;
           that
           sinners
           may
           bee
           conuerted
           
           vnto
           him
           ,
           that
           the
           wayes
           of
           God
           may
           be
           knowne
           vpon
           earth
           ,
           his
           sauing
           
           health
           emong
           all
           Nations
           ;
           Accordingly
           heerevnto
           ,
           it
           was
           ,
           that
           the
           blessed
           Apostles
           after
           the
           glorious
           Resurrection
           of
           the
           Sonne
           of
           GOD
           ,
           when
           they
           had
           receiued
           theyr
           Commission
           ,
           and
           were
           furnished
           with
           gifts
           accordingly
           :
           First
           tendred
           the
           Gospell
           vnto
           their
           Brethren
           in
           the
           flesh
           ,
           the
           Nation
           of
           the
           Iewes
           ,
           as
           beeing
           sent
           vnto
           the
           lost
           sheepe
           of
           
           the
           house
           of
           Israell
           ;
           And
           when
           they
           had
           put
           it
           from
           them
           ,
           and
           did
           account
           themselues
           unworthy
           of
           eternall
           life
           ,
           Loe
           they
           turned
           to
           the
           
           Gentiles
           :
           and
           so
           the
           barren
           &
           desolate
           became
           fruitfull
           ,
           &
           hath
           had
           moe
           children
           then
           the
           married
           Wife
           .
           Thus
           by
           the
           ministerie
           of
           Apostolike
           
           men
           ,
           was
           the
           Gospell
           first
           published
           to
           this
           Nation
           .
           And
           after
           
           manie
           fearfull
           and
           yet
           most
           righteous
           iudgements
           iustscted
           therevpon
           ,
           for
           the
           contempt
           of
           the
           s●me
           ,
           together
           with
           the
           outward
           setling
           of
           the
           State
           ,
           in
           the
           revniting
           of
           those
           Royall
           houses
           of
           Lancaster
           and
           Yorke
           ,
           The
           glorious
           Gospell
           also
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           was
           restored
           vnto
           vs
           :
           that
           so
           wee
           might
           be
           constantly
           setled
           in
           the
           favour
           of
           God.
           And
           propagate
           the
           s●me
           ,
           to
           our
           posteritie
           and
           brethren
           ,
           the
           Nations
           farre
           〈…〉
           u●till
           the
           great
           day
           of
           the
           glorious
           appearāce
           of
           Iesus
           Christ
           .
           To
           this
           ende
           was
           it
           ,
           that
           the
           Lorde
           of
           the
           Haruest
           did
           not
           onely
           water
           this
           precious
           seede
           ,
           with
           the
           blood
           of
           the
           M●●●tirs
           aboundantly
           ,
           that
           so
           it
           might
           take
           ro●te
           downeward
           ,
           but
           very
           gratiously
           also
           cherished
           the
           samewith
           a
           most
           glorious
           sun-shine
           of
           long
           peace
           &
           prosperitie
           :
           that
           so
           it
           might
           bring
           〈◊〉
           fruit
           vpward
           to
           amendment
           of
           life
           .
           And
           notwithstanding
           our
           continued
           vnthankfulnes
           for
           so
           great
           saluation
           :
           for
           which
           we
           had
           deserued
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           light
           of
           our
           eyes
           was
           taken
           from
           vs
           ,
           the
           li●●t
           also
           of
           the
           Gospell
           should
           haue
           bene
           remoued
           :
           Yet
           still
           hath
           it
           pleased
           our
           graciou
           .
           God
           to
           visite
           vs
           from
           on
           high
           ,
           with
           his
           sauing
           health
           :
           and
           by
           the
           ministery
           of
           our
           gracious
           Soueraigne
           ,
           lames
           (
           whom
           the
           Lord
           in
           mercie
           proster
           in
           this
           holy
           worke
           ,
           that
           he
           may
           enlarge
           the
           bounds
           of
           this
           glorious
           Kingdom
           farre
           and
           neere
           :
           )
           By
           this
           blessed
           nursing
           Father
           are
           we
           not
           only
           now
           vnited
           into
           one
           gouernment
           ,
           and
           so
           the
           great
           occasions
           of
           Inward
           hostilitie
           mercefully
           quenched
           ;
           but
           further
           also
           ,
           by
           his
           gratious
           Authority
           it
           hath
           bene
           ,
           that
           the
           barbarous
           and
           desolate
           places
           of
           the
           Land
           are
           now
           replenished
           ,
           with
           the
           power-of
           the
           Gospell
           .
           Yea
           ,
           the
           rude
           &
           sauadge
           nations
           farre
           &
           neer
           ,
           in
           Ireland
           and
           Virginia
           ,
           haue
           had
           this
           blessed
           light
           conuayed
           and
           enlarged
           vnto
           them
           .
           And
           who
           are
           they
           that
           haue
           bene
           forward
           to
           help
           the
           Lord
           against
           the
           mighty
           ?
           Who
           haue
           enlarged
           themselues
           for
           the
           enlarging
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           of
           Christ
           :
           Surely
           ,
           as
           the
           Lord
           hath
           enlarged
           himselfe
           aboundantly
           ,
           vnto
           this
           honourable
           Citie
           ,
           aboue
           all
           the
           places
           of
           the
           Land
           ,
           both
           in
           the
           fitnes
           of
           the
           earth
           ,
           &
           the
           deaw
           of
           heauen
           ,
           euen
           in
           all
           outward
           benefits
           ,
           and
           spirituall
           blessings
           ,
           in
           heauenly
           things
           :
           So
           blessed
           bee
           the
           name
           of
           his
           Maiestie
           for
           euer
           ,
           that
           hath
           hereby
           sanctified
           these
           portios
           vnto
           you
           
             (
             Right
             Honorable
             ,
             worshipful
             ,
             &
             my
             deare
             Countreymen
             )
          
           that
           your
           hearts
           and
           purses
           are
           enlarged
           plentifully
           ,
           to
           the
           furtherance
           of
           this
           great
           and
           glorious
           work
           of
           the
           gathering
           in
           of
           the
           Gentiles
           :
           that
           the
           plantations
           in
           Ireland
           &
           Virginia
           ,
           are
           much
           furthered
           by
           your
           industrie
           .
           And
           haue
           you
           not
           already
           receiued
           the
           first
           fruits
           of
           your
           labours
           in
           Virginia
           ?
           Is
           not
           a
           Virgine
           lately
           married
           vnto
           Iesus
           Christ
           ,
           and
           
           become
           one
           with
           you
           in
           the
           Houshold
           of
           faith
           ?
           Hath
           not
           the
           Prince
           of
           our
           peace
           hereby
           established
           an
           inuiolable
           league
           betweene
           those
           Nations
           ,
           and
           our
           Colonies
           ;
           that
           so
           we
           may
           not
           doubt
           of
           good
           successe
           ,
           in
           those
           enterprises
           ?
           In
           the
           name
           of
           God
           ,
           therefore
           
             (
             Right
             Honour
             :
             Right
             wor
             :
             )
          
           goe
           on
           in
           this
           glorious
           worke
           :
           Can
           you
           doe
           God
           better
           seruice
           ,
           then
           in
           promoting
           his
           Kingdom
           ,
           and
           demolishing
           daily
           the
           power
           of
           Sathan
           ?
           Can
           you
           doe
           better
           seruice
           vnto
           your selues
           ,
           then
           not
           only
           to
           ease
           the
           Land
           of
           that
           ranke
           blood
           ,
           which
           threatens
           some
           great
           sicknes
           :
           but
           especially
           ,
           to
           prouide
           some
           retiring
           place
           for
           your selues
           ,
           of
           so
           be
           the
           Lord
           ,
           for
           our
           vnthankefulnes
           should
           spue
           vs
           out
           ?
           And
           if
           that
           the
           Lord
           shall
           hereby
           translate
           his
           Gospell
           from
           one
           nation
           to
           and
           here
           or
           rather
           ,
           as
           we
           hope
           ,
           shall
           prouoke
           vs
           by
           such
           Foolish
           for
           lorne
           Nations
           ,
           to
           a
           greater
           zeale
           vnto
           the
           Gospell
           ,
           to
           hold
           fast
           that
           which
           we
           haue
           ,
           least
           no
           man
           take
           away
           our
           crowne
           from
           vs
           ;
           shall
           wee
           be
           any
           loosers
           hereby
           ▪
           if
           wee
           exchange
           some
           of
           our
           transitorie
           Blessings
           which
           wee
           haue
           forfeited
           by
           our
           abuse
           ,
           for
           the
           establishing
           and
           recouery
           of
           durable
           riches
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           not
           be
           taken
           from
           vs.
           Surely
           ,
           if
           my
           poore
           endeuour
           can
           auaile
           ought
           herevnto
           :
           As
           I
           haue
           heretofore
           ,
           and
           nowe
           in
           this
           
             Blessing
             of
             Iapheth
          
           )
           done
           my
           endeuour
           to
           approue
           vnto
           your
           wisedomes
           ,
           the
           iust
           vndertaking
           ,
           &
           performing
           of
           so
           holy
           a
           worke
           ;
           So
           by
           the
           grace
           of
           God
           ,
           neither
           shall
           my
           poore
           prayers
           ,
           nor
           any
           future
           industrie
           bee
           wanting
           ;
           that
           so
           I
           may
           strengthen
           the
           things
           that
           are
           readie
           to
           die
           at
           home
           ,
           and
           nourish
           the
           things
           ,
           that
           are
           newe-borne
           abroade
           .
           And
           thus
           I
           humbly
           intreat
           
             your
             Honor
          
           ,
           and
           
             your
             worships
          
           ,
           to
           conceiue
           of
           mee
           ,
           and
           to
           accept
           graciously
           these
           Meditations
           ,
           as
           a
           true
           pledge
           of
           my
           loue
           vnto
           this
           
             honorable
             Citie
          
           ,
           wherein
           I
           was
           borne
           ,
           and
           bred
           vp
           :
           and
           a
           seale
           of
           my
           labours
           for
           the
           furthering
           of
           what
           soeuer
           may
           tende
           to
           the
           aduancement
           of
           the
           glorious
           Gospell
           of
           Iesus
           Christ.
           To
           whose
           blessed
           protection
           ,
           I
           doe
           most
           heartily
           commend
           you
           all
           :
           and
           doe
           rest
           in
           him
           .
        
         
           
             Your
             Honours
             ,
             and
             worships
             ,
             euer
             bounden
             :
             Tho
             :
             Cooper
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           GENERALL
           CONTENTS
           OF
           
             THIS
             TREATISE
          
           .
        
         
           
             FIRST
             ,
             it
             discouereth
             the
             maruellous
             and
             gratious
             worke
             ,
             of
             the
             Conuersion
             of
             a
             Sinner
             :
             both
             by
             the
             
               Authour
               ,
               Nature
               ,
               Meanes
            
             ,
             whereby
             ;
             and
             the
             Markes
             and
             effects
             thereof
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             It
             declareth
             the
             true
             estate
             and
             condition
             of
             the
             CHVRCH
             of
             GOD
             ;
             both
             that
             which
             is
             Invisible
             ,
             and
             the
             Visible
             also
             :
             Together
             ,
             with
             it
             seuerall
             Qualities
             and
             Markes
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             prooueth
             the
             Calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             Fourthly
             ,
             It
             auoucheth
             the
             Conuersion
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             it
             confirmeth
             ,
             that
             Iewe
             and
             Gentile
             ,
             shall
             be
             vnited
             together
             in
             one
             Visible
             CHVRCH
             .
          
        
         
           Together
           ,
           with
           many
           particular
           Obseruations
           ,
           incident
           to
           these
           :
           as
           appeareth
           by
           these
           particular
           Doctrines
           ,
           and
           Instructions
           following
           .
        
         
           
           
             Obseruations
             in
             these
             Meditations
             are
             ,
          
           
             
               1
               GODS
               Decree
               ,
               ordereth
               second
               causes
               .
            
             
               2
               Prayer
               ,
               the
               most
               effectuall
               meanes
               to
               accomplish
               Gods
               will
               ,
               for
               our
               good
               .
            
             
               3
               God
               onely
               the
               authour
               of
               the
               Conuersion
               of
               a
               Sinner
               .
            
             
               4
               The
               Conuersion
               of
               a
               Sinner
               ,
               is
               by
               perswasion
               of
               the
               sweet
               promises
               of
               the
               Gospell
               .
            
             
               5
               The
               Faithfull
               haue
               onely
               right
               in
               Gods
               blessings
               .
            
             
               6
               The
               Gentiles
               to
               be
               conuerted
               .
            
             
               7
               The
               Posteritie
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               to
               be
               respected
               and
               prouided
               for
               .
            
             
               8
               Good
               Parents
               may
               haue
               a
               wicked
               Generation
               .
            
             
               9
               The
               faithfull
               shall
               be
               recouered
               out
               of
               their
               greatest
               falles
               .
            
             
               10
               The
               Iewish
               Religion
               ,
               True.
               
            
             
               11
               The
               Church
               a
               little
               Flocke
               .
            
             
               12
               The
               Church
               obscure
               and
               invisible
               in
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               13
               The
               true
               Invisible
               Church
               consists
               onely
               of
               the
               Elect.
               
            
             
               14
               The
               Church
               of
               God
               moueable
               ,
               not
               tyed
               to
               any
               place
               .
            
             
               15
               The
               Church
               weake
               and
               corruptible
               ,
               subiect
               to
               infirmities
               .
            
             
               16
               The
               Church
               Militant
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               17
               The
               Church
               is
               the
               resting
               place
               ,
               and
               safe-gard
               of
               the
               Elect.
               
            
             
               18
               The
               Church
               a
               stranger
               and
               Pilgrime
               in
               this
               life
               .
            
             
               19
               Constancie
               and
               Perseuerance
               a
               note
               of
               a
               true
               member
               .
            
             
               20
               The
               Saints
               shall
               abide
               ,
               and
               dwell
               for
               euer
               .
            
             
               21
               The
               Iew
               to
               be
               conuerted
               ,
               and
               finally
               gathered
               in
               .
            
             
               22
               The
               Churches
               Vnitie
               ,
               and
               so
               perpetuitie
               and
               perfection
               .
            
             
               23
               There
               is
               a
               Malignant
               church
               as
               well
               as
               a
               True.
               
            
             
               24
               The
               Malignant
               church
               mingled
               with
               the
               true
               beleeuers
               .
            
             
               25
               The
               wicked
               and
               Malignant
               shal
               be
               in
               subiection
               to
               the
               true
               .
            
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           THE
           BLESSING
           
             OF
             IAPHETH
          
           ;
        
         
           
             God
             perswade
             Iaphet
             that
             hee
             may
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             Shem.
             
          
           
             Genes
             :
             9.
             
          
        
         
           
             THAT
             these
             words
             may
             the
             better
             tend
             to
             our
             edification
             ,
             wee
             are
             to
             consider
             ;
          
           
             First
             ,
             the
             Occasion
             and
             Coherence
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             the
             words
             themselues
             .
          
           
             The
             Occasion
             is
             layd
             downe
             in
             the
             7.
             former
             verses
             :
             Namely
             ,
             1.
             
             Noah
             his
             first
             sinne
             of
             Drunkennesse
             ,
             with
             the
             Occasion
             of
             it
             .
             vers
             :
             20.
             21.
             
             And
             therevpon
             ,
             his
             other
             sinne
             of
             Inciuilitie
             ,
             he
             lyes
             naked
             &
             vncouered
             ;
             euē
             briutishly
             in
             the
             Tent.
             
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             C
             ham
             his
             sinnes
             ,
          
           
             1.
             
             Of
             beholding
             his
             Fathers
             Nakednes
             ;
             Not
             with
             griefe
             ,
             as
             hee
             should
             haue
             done
             :
             but
             with
             a
             kinde
             of
             delight
             and
             derision
             thereof
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             His
             malice
             and
             crueltie
             ,
             in
             acquainting
             his
             brethren
             with
             this
             infirmitie
             of
             his
             Father
             :
             Thereby
             both
             to
             make
             his
             aged
             and
             reuerend
             Father
             despised
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             his
             Children
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             make
             them
             partakers
             with
             him
             in
             this
             sinne
             ,
             of
             reioycing
             at
             ,
             and
             deriding
             the
             corruption
             of
             the
             Ancient
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             pietic
             of
             the
             other
             two
             Sonnes
             of
             
               Noah
               :
               Shem
            
             ;
             and
             Iapheth
             ,
             discouered
             .
             1.
             
             In
             their
             courage
             and
             constancie
             ,
             that
             would
             not
             be
             drawne
             by
             his
             example
             ,
             to
             fellowship
             in
             euill
             .
             2.
             
             In
             their
             modestie
             ,
             that
             they
             would
             not
             so
             much
             as
             looke
             vpon
             their
             fathers
             nakednes
             :
             as
             also
             3.
             
             In
             their
             wisedome
             ,
             that
             by
             a
             strange
             gate
             of
             
               going
               backwards
            
             ,
             and
             putting
             a
             garment
             vppon
             their
             shoulders
             ;
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             
               without
               offence
            
             ,
             they
             performed
             a
             Christian
             and
             ciuill
             dutie
             ,
             of
             couering
             their
             Fathers
             nakednes
             .
             Vers
             :
             23.
             
          
           
           
             Herevpon
             it
             followeth
             ,
             that
             Noah
             ,
             being
             thus
             fitted
             to
             sobrietie
             ,
             partly
             ,
             in
             that
             his
             Distemperature
             is
             well
             qualified
             by
             rest
             ;
             partly
             also
             ,
             his
             nakednes
             being
             couered
             as
             a
             figure
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             also
             ,
             of
             his
             sinne
             couered
             ,
             and
             pardoned
             by
             the
             LORD
             ;
             Is
             saide
             to
             Awake
             from
             his
             wine
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             frō
             his
             sinne
             ,
             that
             was
             caused
             thereby
             :
             as
             appeareth
             plainely
             by
             that
             which
             followeth
             :
             Namely
             ,
             because
             ,
             he
             not
             onely
             
               knewe
               what
               his
               younger
               Sonne
               had
               done
               vnto
               him
               :
            
             wherevnto
             ,
             because
             hee
             was
             enabled
             by
             the
             spirite
             of
             Prophecie
             ,
             therfore
             his
             sin
             had
             not
             depriued
             him
             of
             the
             vse
             of
             that
             gift
             ,
             which
             not
             being
             repented
             of
             ,
             it
             must
             needs
             haue
             done
             for
             the
             present
             :
             But
             further
             also
             ,
             as
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             Familie
             ,
             yea
             ,
             as
             the
             Prince
             and
             Iudge
             of
             the
             worlde
             ,
             euen
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ,
             he
             both
             
               executeth
               his
               Authoritie
            
             ouer
             his
             Sonnes
             ,
             and
             that
             in
             cursing
             this
             wicked
             Cham
             :
             as
             also
             ,
             in
             Blessing
             the
             other
             two
             gracious
             Children
             ,
             orderlie
             .
          
           
             First
             .
             Shem
             ,
             as
             the
             eldest
             ,
             both
             in
             age
             and
             religion
             .
          
           
             
               Blessed
               be
               the
               God
               of
               Shem
               ,
               and
               let
               Canaan
               be
               his
               Seruant
               :
            
             therein
             bestowing
             a
             double
             blessing
             vpon
             Shem
             ;
             One
             vpon
             his
             soule
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             continue
             in
             the
             worship
             of
             
               IESVS
               CHRIST
            
             ,
             (
             his
             GOD
             )
             and
             Sauiour
             :
             That
             the
             God
             of
             Shem
             ,
             being
             blessed
             of
             Shem
             ,
             constantly
             ;
             might
             continue
             to
             blesse
             Shem
             ,
             the
             father
             
             of
             the
             Iewes
             :
             performing
             his
             faithfull
             promises
             vnto
             them
             ,
             euen
             to
             their
             last
             conuersion
             ,
             and
             restoring
             in
             the
             last
             dayes
             ,
             when
             
               All
               Israel
               shal
               be
               saued
            
             :
             as
             it
             is
             writtē
             ,
             
               The
               delieuerer
               shall
               come
               out
               of
               Sion
               ,
               and
               shall
               turne
               away
               the
               vngodlines
               from
            
             Iacob
             ;
             
               And
               this
               is
               my
               euerlasting
               Couenant
               with
               them
               ,
               when
               I
               shall
               take
               away
               theyr
               Sinnes
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Shem
               is
               also
               blessed
            
             ,
             in
             his
             outward
             estate
             ,
             in
             that
             hee
             shall
             be
             
             Lord
             ouer
             his
             cursed
             brother
             ,
             &
             his
             posteritie
             .
             The
             true
             Church
             of
             God
             shall
             preuaile
             :
             and
             ouercome
             all
             the
             enimies
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             Thus
             Noah
             hauing
             blessed
             his
             eldest
             sonne
             Shem
             ,
             partly
             ,
             in
             recompence
             of
             his
             present
             well-doing
             ,
             but
             especially
             ,
             as
             in
             Gods
             steed
             ,
             discouering
             the
             free
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             in
             confirming
             an
             infinite
             reward
             ,
             farre
             beyond
             all
             proportion
             ,
             of
             an
             imperfect
             and
             finite
             obedience
             ;
             Proceedeth
             yet
             farther
             ,
             to
             blesse
             his
             other
             sonne
             Iapheth
             ;
             as
             being
             partner
             in
             the
             good
             action
             ,
             and
             therefore
             in
             equitie
             ,
             to
             be
             partaker
             of
             the
             recompence
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             this
             blessing
             vpon
             Iapheth
             ,
             is
             not
             so
             much
             personall
             vnto
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             as
             he
             had
             begunne
             ,
             so
             he
             would
             
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               
               Shem
               :
            
             that
             is
             ,
             continue
             in
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God.
             But
             because
             the
             
               holy
               Patriarke
            
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             prophecie
             ,
             did
             foresee
             ,
             that
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Iapheth
             ,
             as
             fell
             out
             within
             few
             hundreth
             yeares
             after
             ,
             should
             fall
             from
             God
             to
             Idols
             :
             Therefore
             hee
             not
             onely
             prayeth
             vnto
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             restoring
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Iapheth
             ,
             to
             the
             sincere
             worship
             of
             GOD
             ,
             in
             
               IESVS
               CHRIST
            
             ;
             but
             prophetically
             ,
             also
             declareth
             therein
             the
             will
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             Iapheths
             seede
             should
             belieue
             in
             the
             Promised-seede
             ;
             and
             withall
             ,
             addeth
             the
             Ioynture
             of
             this
             new-married
             Bride
             vnto
             her
             Sauiour
             .
             Namely
             ,
             that
             the
             belieuing
             Gentiles
             shall
             also
             
               be
               enlarged
            
             
             farre
             and
             neere
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             as
             rulers
             and
             conquerors
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             enemies
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             
               And
               let
               Canaan
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             )
             the
             posteritie
             of
             the
             wicked
             ,
             for
             euer
             ,
             be
             subiect
             vnto
             the
             seruants
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             Thus
             is
             Iapheth
             also
             blessed
             ,
             
             by
             his
             father
             Noah
             ,
             being
             the
             mouth
             of
             God
             himselfe
             ,
             both
             declaring
             what
             was
             to
             come
             to
             passe
             ,
             concerning
             the
             posteritie
             of
             Iapheth
             ;
             euen
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             confined
             especially
             in
             this
             parte
             of
             the
             world
             which
             wee
             inhabite
             ,
             called
             Europe
             ;
             and
             extending
             to
             all
             those
             nations
             ,
             in
             all
             partes
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             that
             are
             not
             ,
             eyther
             properly
             Iewes
             ,
             or
             of
             that
             cursed
             race
             of
             Cham
             ;
             scattered
             towards
             the
             South
             in
             
               Affrica
               ,
               &c.
            
             
             As
             also
             auouching
             the
             certaintie
             thereof
             :
             as
             by
             the
             riches
             of
             Gods
             mercie
             ,
             hath
             bene
             alreadie
             for
             this
             sixe
             hundred
             yeares
             accomplished
             :
             and
             is
             daily
             persiting
             ,
             vntill
             the
             comming
             of
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             .
          
           
             So
             that
             these
             words
             do
             properly
             containe
             the
             Decree
             of
             God
             ,
             
             concerning
             the
             Calling
             ,
             and
             bringing-in
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             to
             the
             Faith
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             occasioned
             by
             the
             sinne
             of
             Noah
             :
             So
             is
             1.
             
             God
             able
             to
             bring
             light
             out
             of
             darknes
             ,
             2.
             so
             doth
             hee
             turne
             the
             euils
             of
             his
             Children
             to
             theyr
             good
             ,
             as
             all
             things
             else
             .
             3.
             
             So
             haue
             Parents
             Authoritie
             ,
             to
             blesse
             or
             curse
             their
             children
             ,
             as
             occasion
             serueth
             .
             So
             ought
             Magistrates
             :
             4.
             
             Yea
             ,
             euen
             Parents
             also
             ,
             to
             haue
             an
             holie
             care
             ,
             for
             a
             Religious
             posteritie
             ,
             
               Deuteron
               :
               6.
               7.
               
               Genes
               :
            
             1
             ▪
             But
             my
             purpose
             is
             not
             to
             stand
             vpon
             these
             points
             ,
             I
             come
             rather
             to
             the
             
               words
               themselues
            
             .
          
           
             Which
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             ,
             eyther
             as
             ,
             1.
             
             A
             prayer
             for
             Iapheth
             :
             2.
             as
             Prophecie
             ,
             what
             God
             had
             decreed
             to
             performe
             vnto
             Iapheth
             and
             his
             posteritie
             hereafter
             .
             3.
             
             As
             
               Prophecie
               in
               part
               accomplished
            
             :
             and
             further
             yet
             to
             be
             finished
             ,
             concerning
             the
             calling
             of
             ,
             &
             bringing
             
             in
             the
             fulnes
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             In
             that
             they
             are
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             for
             the
             accomplishment
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             they
             with
             all
             ,
             doe
             auouch
             Gods
             decree
             for
             it
             certaine
             performance
             :
             
               We
               learne
            
             ;
          
           
             That
             seeing
             the
             Decree
             of
             God
             is
             subordinate
             vnto
             meanes
             ;
             or
             rather
             doth
             subordinate
             meanes
             vnto
             it
             :
             So
             wee
             are
             not
             to
             presume
             or
             builde
             thereon
             ,
             without
             vsing
             the
             ordinary
             meanes
             
             therevnto
             .
             Howsoeuer
             likely
             ,
             or
             vnlikely
             ,
             in
             our
             Iudgement
             ,
             we
             must
             not
             hope
             for
             saluation
             ,
             vnlesse
             we
             climbe
             the
             ladder
             of
             Sanctification
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             
               likely
               meanes
            
             thereto
             .
          
           
             Nay
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             vnlikely
             ,
             that
             Abrahams
             offering
             vp
             of
             his
             sonne
             ,
             should
             bee
             a
             meanes
             to
             haue
             him
             restored
             ,
             and
             in
             him
             ,
             the
             
             accomplishment
             of
             the
             promise
             :
             though
             it
             be
             vnlikely
             ,
             that
             washing
             in
             Iordan
             ,
             should
             heale
             Naaman
             of
             his
             leaprosie
             :
             yet
             where
             
             God
             commands
             ,
             there
             the
             vnlikeliest
             shall
             preuaile
             :
             1.
             for
             the
             exercise
             of
             our
             Faith
             ,
             and
             triall
             of
             our
             Obedience
             :
             as
             ,
             1.
             both
             making
             
             that
             which
             is
             
               otherwise
               sinne
            
             ,
             to
             be
             warrantable
             ,
             2.
             and
             aduancing
             Gods
             power
             and
             glorie
             ,
             in
             working
             so
             farre
             aboue
             ,
             and
             contrarie
             to
             the
             meanes
             .
             And
             though
             it
             bee
             foolishnes
             to
             the
             Grecian
             ,
             and
             a
             stumbling-blocke
             to
             the
             Iewe
             ,
             that
             the
             hearing
             of
             an
             earthen
             vessell
             ,
             should
             raise
             vp
             Earth
             and
             hell
             to
             Heauen
             ,
             deliuering
             
             a
             slaue
             of
             Sathan
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             Sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             yet
             what
             God
             ordayneth
             ,
             that
             hee
             also
             blesseth
             .
             That
             the
             glorie
             may
             bee
             
             vnto
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             vnto
             man.
             Not
             that
             the
             Lorde
             is
             not
             able
             to
             worke
             without
             meanes
             ,
             but
             that
             hee
             is
             to
             deale
             with
             men
             :
             that
             cannot
             conceiue
             him
             but
             by
             meanes
             .
             
               Math
               :
               3.
               
               Exod
            
             :
             20.
             21.
             
             
          
           
             And
             therefore
             seeing
             the
             Lorde
             hath
             decreed
             and
             ordained
             some
             to
             saluation
             ,
             others
             to
             perdition
             :
             Euen
             so
             hath
             he
             ordered
             his
             workes
             in
             a
             different
             varietie
             ,
             for
             the
             more
             holy
             ,
             and
             righteous
             
             accomplishment
             of
             his
             will
             ,
             concerning
             those
             contrary
             ends
             of
             the
             Elect
             and
             Reprobate
             .
          
           
             Whereof
             ,
             some
             he
             hath
             ordained
             to
             be
             likely
             ,
             and
             easie
             :
             1.
             thereby
             to
             encourage
             his
             Children
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             entertaine
             them
             :
             2.
             and
             to
             make
             the
             wicked
             more
             inexcusable
             ,
             that
             will
             neuertheles
             despise
             them
             ,
             being
             so
             readie
             ,
             and
             profitable
             .
          
           
             Other
             meanes
             the
             Lord
             of
             wisedome
             hath
             also
             disposed
             ,
             hard
             ,
             1.
             and
             vnlikely
             ,
             thereby
             to
             trie
             the
             Faith
             of
             his
             Children
             :
             and
             2.
             exercising
             theyr
             Patience
             ,
             in
             wayting
             on
             God
             ,
             for
             the
             issues
             of
             them
             :
             3.
             and
             to
             teach
             them
             Humilitie
             ,
             to
             giue
             God
             only
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             
             mercies
             ,
             notwithstanding
             their
             best
             endeauours
             ,
             tried
             by
             the
             difficultie
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             As
             also
             by
             this
             prouidence
             ,
             the
             Reprobate
             are
             iustly
             hardned
             and
             confounded
             ;
             Who
             ,
             as
             they
             would
             not
             embrace
             the
             other
             
             meanes
             ,
             (
             as
             being
             easie
             )
             and
             so
             in
             their
             eyes
             contemptible
             :
             So
             they
             shall
             not
             conceiue
             and
             digest
             these
             ,
             as
             being
             harde
             ,
             and
             vnlikely
             ,
             passing
             the
             reach
             of
             reason
             and
             carnall
             wisedome
             .
             And
             so
             not
             submitting
             to
             anie
             ,
             which
             the
             Lorde
             hath
             appoynted
             for
             good
             ,
             they
             shall
             stumble
             vpon
             such
             ,
             that
             lie
             in
             their
             way
             for
             euill
             :
             being
             iustly
             giuen
             vp
             to
             their
             owne
             councels
             ,
             because
             they
             haue
             forsaken
             God
             ;
             that
             so
             being
             satiate
             with
             theyr
             owne
             wayes
             ,
             they
             
             might
             reape
             the
             fruite
             thereof
             :
             euen
             the
             ripening
             of
             sinne
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             and
             the
             full
             measure
             of
             vengeance
             in
             the
             life
             to
             come
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             And
             do
             not
             they
             then
             iustly
             exclude
             themselues
             from
             heauen
             ,
             that
             builde
             vpon
             Gods
             Decree
             ,
             concerning
             their
             saluation
             ,
             without
             conscience
             of
             holines
             :
             presuming
             that
             Gods
             decree
             shal
             stand
             ,
             howsoeuer
             they
             daylie
             growe
             worse
             and
             worse
             ?
             shall
             not
             
             the
             issues
             of
             this
             way
             ,
             (
             howsoeuer
             seeming
             good
             )
             to
             these
             deceyued
             men
             ,
             be
             the
             issues
             of
             death
             ?
             doe
             they
             not
             by
             this
             desperate
             tempting
             of
             God
             ;
             runne
             headlong
             to
             destruction
             ?
             
          
           
             2.
             
             And
             doe
             not
             they
             also
             iustly
             exclude
             themselues
             of
             the
             comforts
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             that
             say
             ;
             A
             Lyon
             is
             in
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             meanes
             are
             difficult
             ,
             or
             God
             will
             prouide
             :
             What
             neede
             wee
             vse
             any
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             a
             Decree
             ,
             that
             as
             ,
             Hee
             that
             soweth
             shall
             haue
             plentie
             ;
             So
             he
             
             that
             laboureth
             not
             ,
             shall
             not
             eate
             ?
             Doe
             not
             these
             men
             dreame
             of
             a
             Feast
             ,
             but
             when
             they
             awake
             ,
             they
             are
             an
             hungrie
             ?
          
           
             3.
             
             Haue
             we
             any
             further
             warrant
             of
             the
             protection
             of
             the
             Almighty
             ,
             then
             ,
             that
             we
             walke
             in
             our
             wayes
             ?
             Psal
             :
             91.
             
             Can
             Beggars
             and
             Gentlemen
             looke
             for
             a
             blessing
             ,
             that
             vsually
             walke
             in
             
               no
               calling
            
             ?
             Can
             Players
             and
             
               Gamesters
               ,
               Vsurers
            
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             ,
             expect
             other
             
             then
             a
             curse
             ,
             that
             walke
             only
             in
             an
             
               vnlawfull
               calling
            
             ?
             And
             shall
             Oppressors
             and
             Cheaters
             thinke
             to
             prosper
             ?
             shall
             not
             
               ouer-reaching
               buyers
            
             ,
             and
             deceytfull-Sellers
             ,
             that
             
               abuse
               a
               Lawfull
               calling
            
             ,
             put
             all
             theyr
             gaines
             into
             a
             broken
             bagge
             ,
             and
             to
             winne
             the
             world
             ,
             loose
             theyr
             owne
             soules
             ?
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             whereas
             there
             is
             difference
             of
             meanes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             to
             be
             vsed
             in
             their
             order
             ,
             the
             spirituall
             first
             ,
             Matth
             :
             6.
             33.
             and
             then
             those
             for
             this
             life
             ;
             Do
             not
             they
             renounce
             Heauen
             ,
             that
             make
             sure
             
             
             first
             for
             this
             life
             ?
             Oh
             that
             we
             were
             wise
             with
             Marie
             ,
             to
             choose
             
             the
             better
             part
             .
             As
             not
             to
             refuse
             the
             vnlikelyest
             ,
             where
             God
             
             commands
             :
             yea
             ,
             not
             to
             distrust
             our
             God
             ,
             where
             no
             meanes
             are
             offered
             ,
             
             so
             to
             choose
             the
             fayrest
             ,
             as
             they
             lye
             in
             our
             wayes
             ,
             and
             yet
             not
             to
             rest
             
             vpon
             them
             ,
             lest
             we
             robbe
             God
             of
             his
             glorie
             ,
             and
             our selues
             of
             the
             
             comfort
             of
             them
             .
             
               Abac
               :
               1.
               
               Psalm
            
             :
             62.
             10.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             Oh
             what
             comfort
             is
             here
             stored
             vp
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             Lord
             submits
             to
             our
             infirmitie
             ,
             in
             offering
             meanes
             ,
             to
             leade
             on
             our
             weake
             Faith.
             Matth.
             13.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             What
             Wisedome
             is
             heere
             taught
             vs
             ,
             to
             
               become
               all
               vnto
               all
            
             ?
             that
             we
             may
             winne
             some
             vnto
             Iesus
             Christ
             ?
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             9.
             12.
             
             How
             gracious
             is
             our
             God
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             seeing
             we
             cannot
             heare
             him
             speaking
             vnto
             vs
             and
             liue
             ?
             Exod
             :
             20.
             21.
             therefore
             he
             tenders
             saluation
             vnto
             vs
             by
             such
             instruments
             ,
             as
             beeing
             subiect
             to
             our
             infirmities
             ,
             might
             with
             better
             experience
             teach
             vs
             ,
             and
             with
             more
             
               compassion
               waite
            
             on
             vs
             ,
             2.
             
             Tim
             :
             2.
             23.
             that
             at
             length
             we
             may
             be
             saued
             .
             13.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             heere
             is
             sound
             comfort
             vnto
             the
             Saints
             ,
             that
             bee
             the
             meanes
             neuer
             so
             vnlikely
             ,
             all
             shall
             turne
             to
             their
             good
             ;
             they
             are
             
             subordinate
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             hee
             will
             surely
             giue
             a
             blessing
             .
             Thus
             doth
             Noah
             vse
             the
             meanes
             ;
             thus
             God
             gaue
             ,
             and
             daylie
             giues
             a
             blessing
             therevnto
             .
          
           
             But
             what
             meanes
             is
             it
             that
             Noah
             vseth
             ?
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             most
             excellent
             and
             effectuall
             ,
             
               Euen
               Prayer
            
             vnto
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             would
             hasten
             his
             worke
             ,
             in
             the
             blessing
             of
             Iapheth
             ,
             in
             the
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               
                 So
                 must
                 the
                 Saints
                 pray
              
               ,
               for
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               Gods
               will
               :
               
               
                 Prayer
                 is
                 the
                 most
                 effectuall
                 meanes
                 to
                 preuaile
                 with
                 God
                 :
              
               So
               doth
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               teach
               vs
               to
               pray
               :
               That
               the
               will
               of
               God
               may
               bee
               done
               :
               2.
               
               So
               haue
               the
               Saints
               practized
               vsually
               to
               obtaine
               Gods
               mercies
               .
               1.
               
               
                 Sam
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Iam
                 :
                 5.
                 
                 Ioh
                 :
                 14.
                 
                 Math
                 :
                 12.
                 
                 Math
                 :
              
               6.
               3.
               
            
             So
             haue
             they
             preuailed
             for
             the
             remoueall
             of
             his
             iudgements
             .
             
               Ion
               :
               3.
               
               Esay
               :
               ●8
               .
               37.
               
               Psalm
               :
            
             105.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             so
             hath
             God
             promised
             by
             this
             meanes
             ,
             euer
             to
             be
             found
             of
             vs
             ;
             both
             to
             deliuer
             vs
             out
             of
             euill
             :
             Psal
             :
             50.
             15.
             
             And
             to
             heape
             blessings
             vpon
             vs.
             And
             no
             maruell
             ,
             For
          
           
             1.
             
             Is
             not
             Prayer
             that
             
               life
               of
               our
               Faith
            
             ,
             wherein
             we
             renue
             our
             right
             in
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             and
             so
             in
             him
             preuaile
             with
             God
             ?
             Ephes
             :
             6.
             18.
             19.
             for
             all
             things
             that
             make
             for
             our
             good
             .
             
               Psal
               :
               34.
               1.
               
               Cor
               :
            
             3.
             
          
           
           
             2.
             
             And
             doth
             not
             Prayer
             sanctifie
             the
             blessing
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             that
             as
             we
             haue
             it
             in
             loue
             ,
             so
             wee
             may
             vse
             it
             to
             Gods
             glorie
             ,
             and
             therein
             laye
             vp
             a
             good
             foundation
             against
             the
             day
             of
             Christ
             ?
             1.
             
             
               Tim
               :
               4.
               5.
               1.
               
               Timoth
               :
            
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Nay
             ,
             doth
             not
             our
             prayer
             comfort
             vs
             ;
             that
             though
             wee
             obtaine
             not
             what
             we
             desire
             ,
             yet
             we
             haue
             done
             Gods
             will
             ,
             and
             so
             shall
             haue
             better
             then
             we
             desire
             ,
             euen
             the
             grace
             of
             
               sweete
               Communion
            
             ,
             with
             our
             blessed
             God
             ?
             yea
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             patience
             ,
             to
             waite
             his
             leysure
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             Contentment
             in
             him
             aboue
             all
             things
             ;
             yea
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             Supplie
             ,
             of
             that
             which
             shall
             enable
             vs
             in
             our
             wants
             ;
             
             yea
             ,
             the
             grace
             of
             
               aboundant
               recompence
            
             of
             our
             stay
             :
             a
             
               double
               Restitution
            
             of
             whatsoeuer
             wee
             haue
             wanted
             ;
             yea
             ,
             an
             
               hundreth
               folde
            
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             &
             an
             infinit
             recompence
             in
             heauen
             .
             2.
             cor
             :
             4.
             17.
             18
             
          
           
             4.
             
             And
             shall
             not
             Israel
             that
             preuailes
             with
             God
             ,
             preuaile
             also
             with
             men
             ?
             
               Osee
               :
               11.
               2.
               3.
               
               Genes
               :
               32.
               
               Exod
               :
            
             16.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1.
             
             Surely
             ,
             so
             we
             pray
             
               in
               Faith.
            
             1.
             6.
             without
             doubting
             ,
             and
             Ignorance
             .
             In
             Patience
             ,
             without
             wearysomnes
             ,
             submitting
             to
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             
               Math
               :
               27.
               
               Galath
            
             :
             6.
             so
             our
             prayer
             be
             in
             loue
             to
             our
             God
             ,
             respecting
             his
             glory
             :
             in
             
               loue
               to
               our selues
            
             ,
             desiring
             the
             best
             for
             
             vs
             :
             and
             
               in
               loue
               to
               our
               neighbour
            
             ,
             without
             wrath
             or
             enuie
             :
             so
             we
             pray
             in
             hope
             :
             So
             contenting
             our
             hearts
             with
             the
             enioying
             of
             the
             present
             ,
             as
             that
             still
             we
             waite
             and
             begge
             for
             the
             things
             to
             come
             ;
             forgetting
             
             what
             's
             behinde
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             that
             's
             before
             .
             
               Phil
               :
               3.
               
               Howsoeuer
            
             the
             Lord
             neede
             not
             to
             be
             put
             in
             minde
             what
             hee
             will
             giue
             ,
             yet
             we
             must
             pray
             ,
             to
             
               put
               our selues
               in
               minde
            
             ,
             of
             what
             we
             haue
             need
             :
             as
             also
             
               to
               approue
               our
               right
            
             ,
             for
             the
             supplie
             thereof
             :
             Assuring
             our selues
             that
             the
             Lord
             will
             fulfill
             the
             desires
             of
             them
             that
             feare
             him
             .
             
               Psal
               :
               25.
               21.
               
               Psal
               :
            
             14.
             5.
             
             And
             hee
             will
             certainely
             fill
             the
             hungrie
             with
             good
             things
             ,
             so
             they
             witnesse
             vnfainedly
             theyr
             wants
             ,
             by
             theyr
             earnestnes
             in
             begging
             ,
             and
             labour
             to
             bee
             found
             of
             
               GOD
               ,
               not
               hauing
               theyr
               owne
               righteousnes
               ,
            
             but
             cloathed
             with
             the
             righteousnes
             of
             
               IESVS
               CHRIST
            
             ;
             as
             well
             Praysing
             God
             for
             what
             they
             
             haue
             ,
             as
             begging
             what
             they
             want
             :
             and
             submitting
             to
             Gods
             will
             ,
             for
             the
             manner
             of
             the
             supplie
             ,
             though
             being
             otherwise
             confident
             on
             God
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             certainly
             prouide
             .
             
               Genes
               :
               22.
               
               If
               we
               be
               denied
               ,
            
             either
             wisely
             faulting
             our selues
             that
             we
             haue
             asked
             amisse
             ,
             or
             not
             faulting
             God
             howsoeuer
             :
             who
             giueth
             ,
             how
             ,
             and
             when
             i●
             pleaseth
             
             him
             ,
             sufficient
             to
             our
             Faith
             ,
             though
             happily
             crossing
             ●ence
             &
             reason
             .
             
             Comforting
             our selues
             ,
             that
             the
             crossing
             of
             nature
             will
             be
             the
             triall
             ,
             and
             encrease
             of
             grace
             ,
             so
             that
             we
             doe
             still
             vse
             our
             spirituall
             weapon
             of
             Prayer
             ;
             thereby
             preuayle
             wee
             shall
             still
             with
             God
             ,
             howsoeuer
             we
             decrease
             in
             the
             flesh
             ,
             and
             who
             would
             not
             weaken
             such
             a
             treacherous
             and
             noysome
             enemie
             :
             Can
             we
             better
             disgrace
             and
             abuse
             the
             same
             ,
             then
             when
             wee
             haue
             done
             our
             best
             therein
             :
             yet
             not
             onely
             we
             craue
             a
             blessing
             from
             God
             thereon
             ,
             therein
             signifying
             it
             vtter
             inabilitie
             in
             it selfe
             to
             good
             :
             but
             further
             also
             ,
             intreate
             
             the
             Lorde
             to
             pardon
             the
             best
             endeuouts
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             enter
             into
             iudgement
             with
             vs
             ,
             for
             our
             best
             seruices
             :
             Psal
             :
             143.
             
             Oh
             how
             doth
             this
             vtterly
             condemne
             and
             crucifie
             the
             flesh
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             doth
             
             not
             heere
             a
             gracious
             hart
             wholly
             abase
             and
             denie
             himselfe
             ;
             that
             so
             hee
             may
             fully
             and
             whollie
             be
             interessed
             in
             the
             free
             mercies
             of
             God
             in
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
          
           
             
               So
               doth
               Noah
            
             by
             prayer
             ,
             interesse
             his
             sonne
             Iapheth
             and
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             in
             the
             Couenant
             of
             grace
             :
             and
             so
             by
             Faith
             doth
             hee
             prophesie
             of
             the
             Calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
             And
             so
             from
             these
             words
             ,
             as
             a
             Prayer
             ,
             we
             come
             now
             to
             consider
             them
             as
             a
             Prophesie
             .
          
           
             
               God
               perswade
               Iapheth
               ,
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
            
             ;
             That
             is
             ,
          
           
             The
             Lord
             shall
             in
             the
             acceptable
             time
             ,
             by
             the
             Ministerie
             of
             his
             Gospell
             ,
             through
             the
             mighty
             operation
             of
             his
             holy
             spirite
             ,
             encline
             ,
             and
             allure
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             to
             returne
             vnto
             him
             by
             kissing
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             ;
             and
             for
             their
             saluation
             ,
             relye
             onely
             on
             the
             merites
             of
             the
             promised
             Messiah
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             better
             opening
             of
             which
             Prophecie
             ,
             consider
             wee
             briefly
             these
             particulars
             therein
             ;
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             Author
             that
             must
             accomplish
             this
             great
             worke
             of
             the
             couersion
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             :
             Namely
             ,
             
               the
               Lord
               our
               God.
               God
               perswade
               .
            
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             
               manner
               and
               meanes
            
             ,
             whereby
             this
             conuersion
             is
             accomplished
             ,
             namely
             ,
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             and
             alluring
             the
             reasonable
             part
             .
             
               God
               perswade
               Iapheth
            
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             The
             Parties
             to
             be
             conuerted
             ,
             or
             rather
             returned
             to
             the
             embracing
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             namely
             ,
             Iapheths
             posterity
             ,
             euē
             the
             Gētils
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             The
             Religion
             and
             Faith
             ,
             to
             which
             they
             are
             to
             be
             conuerted
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             the
             Religion
             of
             Shem
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             amplified
             :
             First
             ,
             by
             the
             subiect
             of
             this
             Religion
             ,
             namely
             Shem
             :
             signifying
             therein
             diuers
             especiall
             markes
             of
             true
             Religion
             ,
             As
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             in
             that
             heere
             the
             true
             worship
             of
             God
             is
             noted
             ,
             by
             the
             
             Tents
             of
             Shem
             ,
             as
             hauing
             it
             Agnomination
             from
             him
             ,
             who
             was
             the
             eldest
             in
             his
             Fathers
             house
             ,
             the
             father
             of
             the
             Iewes
             ,
             which
             were
             the
             first
             borne
             :
             first
             in
             the
             Loue
             of
             God.
             First
             in
             the
             simplicitie
             
             and
             puritie
             of
             diuine
             worship
             ;
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             outward
             endowment
             of
             the
             Mariage
             bed
             .
             First
             ,
             in
             the
             priuiledges
             ,
             and
             loue
             tokens
             of
             
             the
             Bridegroome
             :
             doth
             not
             this
             make
             to
             the
             confirmation
             of
             that
             excellent
             truth
             ,
             that
             
               Truth
               is
               most
               Ancient
            
             :
             and
             so
             therein
             leades
             
             vs
             to
             an
             excellent
             mark
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             ▪
             namely
             ,
             whose
             foundation
             is
             that
             first
             and
             most
             ancient
             Truth
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             that
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             is
             heere
             confined
             to
             the
             Tents
             of
             Shem
             ,
             who
             though
             he
             were
             the
             Father
             of
             that
             posteritie
             ,
             which
             afterward
             ,
             (
             as
             a
             figure
             of
             the
             inward
             beautie
             of
             the
             true
             belieuers
             )
             was
             enlarged
             in
             outward
             pompe
             ,
             multitude
             ,
             and
             beautie
             ;
             yet
             now
             ,
             in
             the
             greatest
             puritie
             ,
             and
             simplicitie
             of
             godlinesse
             ,
             which
             shee
             was
             to
             recouer
             and
             practise
             vnder
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             was
             neyther
             for
             multitude
             so
             populous
             ,
             nor
             for
             outward
             glorie
             and
             beauty
             ?
             so
             conspicuous
             :
             Doth
             not
             this
             also
             leade
             vs
             to
             two
             other
             
             marks
             of
             the
             true
             Church
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             a
             little
             flocke
             in
             respect
             of
             those
             which
             are
             without
             :
             And
             2.
             that
             it
             is
             blacke
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             Inuisible
             to
             the
             carnall
             eye
             ,
             at
             least
             wise
             subiect
             to
             contempt
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             as
             wanting
             the
             outward
             complement
             ,
             and
             ornament
             of
             the
             strumpet
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             In
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             heere
             confined
             to
             the
             Tents
             of
             Shem
             ,
             who
             beeing
             the
             first
             borne
             ,
             and
             the
             portion
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             therein
             a
             figure
             ,
             of
             that
             true
             and
             onely
             portion
             ,
             which
             the
             Lorde
             from
             all
             Eternitie
             ,
             hath
             set
             apart
             to
             saluation
             ;
             to
             shewe
             forth
             the
             riches
             of
             his
             glorious
             grace
             ,
             Namely
             ,
             the
             Elect
             :
             Doth
             not
             this
             plainly
             teach
             vs
             ,
             that
             the
             Elect
             only
             ,
             are
             properly
             the
             true
             Church
             
             of
             God
             ,
             but
             the
             Hypocrite
             onely
             in
             shew
             :
             and
             as
             we
             say
             ,
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             by
             representation
             ,
             &c.
             abusiuely
             .
             Thus
             are
             wee
             led
             by
             this
             consideration
             ,
             to
             discerne
             the
             substance
             and
             true
             members
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             .
             And
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             In
             that
             this
             Religion
             of
             Shem
             ,
             is
             amplified
             by
             the
             qualitie
             and
             condition
             therof
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             called
             the
             
               Tents
               of
               Shem
            
             :
             heerein
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             doth
             expresse
             vnto
             vs
             a
             six-folde
             condition
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             a
             place
             of
             abiding
             ,
             and
             shelter
             for
             rest
             and
             protection
             ,
             &c.
             as
             is
             a
             Tent
             ,
             which
             in
             those
             dayes
             was
             the
             best
             ,
             and
             
             most
             conuenient
             meanes
             for
             the
             comfort
             and
             protection
             of
             mankinde
             :
             
             therein
             deciphering
             vnto
             vs
             the
             benefites
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             Namely
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             the
             place
             both
             of
             refreshing
             ,
             and
             protection
             ,
             that
             wherein
             wee
             receiue
             ease
             to
             our
             mindes
             ,
             and
             supplie
             to
             our
             wants
             ,
             and
             protection
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             iniuries
             .
          
           
             Secondly
             ,
             howsoeuer
             the
             cursed
             posteritie
             of
             Cham
             and
             Canaan
             ,
             are
             saide
             to
             builde
             Citties
             ,
             and
             dwell
             in
             them
             ,
             thereby
             expressing
             their
             affection
             to
             this
             life
             ,
             &
             desire
             of
             constant
             enioying
             the
             happines
             thereof
             ,
             most
             deceitfull
             and
             transitorie
             :
             yet
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             are
             commended
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             to
             remaine
             
               in
               Tents
            
             ,
             which
             being
             
             Habitations
             not
             onely
             weake
             ,
             and
             sleight
             in
             comparison
             ,
             but
             moueable
             also
             vpon
             euery
             sudden
             occasion
             ,
             and
             especially
             vsed
             in
             military
             affayres
             :
             Doth
             therein
             shadowe
             out
             vnto
             vs
             three
             other
             conditions
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             in
             this
             life
             .
             Namely
             ,
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             Imperfect
             :
             2.
             
             And
             subiect
             to
             manie
             infirmities
             :
             3.
             
             
             That
             it
             is
             Militant
             heere
             on
             Earth
             ,
             as
             beeing
             to
             fight
             the
             fight
             of
             Faith.
             
             
          
           
             4.
             
             That
             it
             is
             also
             a
             Stranger
             ,
             and
             soiourner
             in
             this
             wretched
             worlde
             ,
             hauing
             heere
             no
             abiding
             Citie
             ,
             but
             looking
             for
             a
             Citie
             
             which
             is
             aboue
             ,
             not
             made
             with
             hands
             ,
             but
             eternall
             in
             the
             heauēs
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             In
             that
             the
             Church
             is
             heere
             saide
             to
             lye
             in
             Tents
             :
             which
             being
             to
             be
             remoued
             from
             one
             part
             to
             another
             :
             and
             thereby
             to
             be
             pitched
             in
             whatsoeuer
             place
             conuenient
             .
             Doth
             not
             this
             also
             poynt
             out
             vnto
             vs
             two
             other
             conditions
             of
             the
             Church
             militant
             in
             this
             life
             ?
             Namely
             ,
             that
             shee
             is
             not
             tyed
             locally
             to
             any
             certaine
             
             place
             ,
             but
             remooueable
             ,
             for
             the
             contempt
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             from
             one
             Nation
             to
             another
             :
             and
             6.
             that
             by
             this
             meanes
             shee
             is
             dispearsed
             ouer
             the
             face
             of
             the
             Earth
             :
             So
             that
             in
             euery
             Nation
             ,
             whosoeuer
             feare
             God
             ,
             shall
             be
             accepted
             of
             him
             .
             Thus
             by
             this
             
             Metaphore
             of
             Tents
             ,
             are
             wee
             led
             to
             the
             consideration
             of
             the
             true
             conditions
             of
             the
             visible
             Church
             in
             this
             life
             .
          
           
             Lastly
             ,
             That
             wee
             may
             also
             know
             who
             are
             the
             true
             members
             of
             this
             Church
             ;
             the
             holy
             Ghost
             pointeth
             out
             these
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             when
             h●e
             saith
             ,
             
               that
               he
               may
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               :
            
             signifying
             by
             this
             
             phrase
             of
             dwelling
             ,
             that
             hee
             is
             a
             true
             member
             ,
             that
             dwelleth
             and
             
               abydeth
               constantly
            
             in
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             :
             not
             making
             it
             his
             Inne
             for
             a
             Night
             .
             Much
             lesse
             ,
             vsing
             it
             as
             his
             Theatre
             for
             delight
             :
             but
             vsing
             it
             as
             his
             dwelling
             and
             mansion
             continually
             .
             Yet
             so
             ,
             as
             hee
             
             remembers
             it
             to
             be
             but
             his
             Summer-parlor
             ;
             or
             rather
             his
             moueable
             Tent
             :
             And
             therefore
             so
             resoluing
             constancie
             of
             abode
             here
             ,
             as
             that
             still
             he
             be
             preparing
             to
             that
             durable
             house
             in
             Heauen
             :
             so
             keeping
             residence
             in
             this
             his
             moueable
             Tent
             ,
             as
             that
             hee
             be
             readie
             ,
             
             yea
             ,
             desirous
             to
             remoue
             to
             that
             Citie
             of
             God
             ,
             the
             new
             Ierusalem
             ,
             which
             shall
             neuer
             be
             remoued
             .
             And
             ,
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             particulars
             that
             are
             contained
             in
             this
             prophecie
             :
             Of
             which
             by
             Gods
             grace
             ,
             I
             will
             entreat
             briefly
             &
             plainly
             ,
             in
             their
             order
             .
             And
             first
             ,
             of
             the
             first
             Author
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             true
             conuersion
             :
             
             This
             is
             heere
             auouched
             to
             be
             the
             Lord
             onely
             .
          
           
             
               God
               perswade
               Iapheth
            
             ;
             God
             is
             the
             onely
             Author
             of
             the
             conuersion
             of
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             that
             prerogatiue
             that
             he
             chalengeth
             proper
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             
               Prou
               :
               31.
               
               Ezech
               :
               11.
               
               Zechiel
               .
               36.
               
               Hebr
               :
               7.
               9.
               2.
               
               Tim
               :
            
             2.
             23.
             
             This
             doe
             the
             Saints
             willingly
             and
             thankfully
             attribute
             vnto
             him
             .
             
               Ierem
               :
               10.
               
               Ierem
               :
               30.
               1.
               
               Lament
               :
               5.
               
               Psal
               :
               80.
               
               Ps
               :
            
             49.
             
             And
             surely
             ,
          
           
             First
             ,
             Who
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             light
             out
             of
             darknes
             ,
             but
             God
             onely
             ?
             
             2.
             
             Who
             able
             to
             dissolue
             the
             works
             of
             the
             diuell
             ,
             but
             the
             Almightie
             God
             ?
             
               Hebr
               :
               2.
               
               Luke
            
             11.
             3.
             
             Who
             able
             to
             forgiue
             an
             infinite
             
             debt
             ,
             but
             an
             infinite
             power
             ?
             4.
             
             Who
             was
             able
             to
             satisfie
             an
             
             infinite
             wrath
             ,
             but
             an
             infinite
             Deitie
             ?
             5.
             
             Who
             would
             haue
             sent
             God
             to
             dye
             ,
             but
             God
             alone
             ?
             6.
             
             Who
             could
             haue
             raised
             vp
             man
             from
             the
             dead
             ,
             but
             onely
             God
             ?
             7.
             
             Who
             giues
             the
             blessing
             to
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             ordinary
             meanes
             of
             conuersion
             ,
             but
             the
             mighty
             God
             ?
             
             8.
             
             Who
             searcheth
             and
             moueth
             the
             heart
             ,
             without
             which
             there
             can
             be
             no
             true
             conuersion
             ,
             but
             onely
             God
             ?
             Ierem
             :
             17.
             o.
             9.
             
             How
             could
             our
             conuersion
             be
             free
             ,
             if
             God
             were
             not
             the
             Author
             of
             it
             ?
             10.
             
             How
             could
             it
             be
             constant
             ,
             if
             the
             mightie
             God
             did
             not
             keepe
             vs
             ?
             1●
             .
             How
             could
             we
             know
             the
             truth
             thereof
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             ?
             
               Rom
               :
               8.
               1.
               
               Cor
               :
            
             2.
             12.
             
             Who
             can
             doe
             more
             then
             create
             a
             thing
             of
             nothing
             ,
             but
             onely
             God
             ?
             
               Ephes
               :
               2.
               4.
               5.
               
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Let
             then
             mans
             free
             will
             keepe
             silence
             ,
             that
             Gods
             Free-loue
             
             may
             bee
             aduanced
             :
             And
             let
             mans
             power
             bee
             confounded
             ,
             that
             Gods
             power
             may
             be
             exalted
             .
             Let
             none
             dispaire
             in
             his
             greatest
             Impotencie
             :
             seeing
             it
             is
             God
             that
             conuerteth
             .
             Neyther
             let
             the
             greatest
             gifts
             presume
             ,
             seeing
             God
             conuerteth
             of
             nothing
             .
             
               If
               the
            
             poore
             receiue
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             Blessed
             is
             hee
             that
             is
             not
             offended
             :
             And
             if
             heauen
             suffers
             violence
             ,
             by
             the
             ignorant
             and
             contēptible
             ,
             
             
             Let
             the
             many
             Noble
             and
             mightie
             acknowledge
             theyr
             destruction
             to
             bee
             of
             themselues
             .
             Seeke
             we
             vnto
             God
             in
             his
             Word
             ,
             the
             ordinarie
             meanes
             of
             our
             conuersion
             .
             And
             pray
             wee
             that
             God
             
             will
             set
             vp
             his
             King
             vppon
             his
             holy
             hill
             of
             Syon
             :
             that
             hee
             would
             thrust
             foorth
             labourers
             into
             his
             Vineyarde
             ,
             that
             the
             Haruest
             may
             come
             in
             :
             and
             Iapheths
             posteritie
             may
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             Shem.
             Maruell
             wee
             not
             that
             the
             Word
             hardens
             many
             ,
             seeing
             God
             must
             giue
             the
             blessing
             thereto
             :
             and
             therefore
             adioyne
             we
             to
             the
             outward
             
             Ministerie
             thereof
             ,
             conscionable
             preparation
             before
             ,
             and
             examination
             after
             the
             meanes
             ,
             by
             prayer
             and
             Meditation
             with
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             giue
             the
             increase
             to
             what
             hath
             bene
             sowne
             .
             Abuse
             wee
             not
             the
             patience
             of
             GOD
             ,
             in
             not
             hearing
             when
             hee
             calls
             ?
             least
             after
             when
             wee
             crie
             ,
             hee
             will
             not
             heare
             vs
             :
             but
             to
             day
             ,
             let
             vs
             heare
             his
             voyce
             ,
             and
             not
             harden
             our
             hearts
             .
             
               Heb
               :
               3.
               
               Psal
            
             :
             95.
             
             Neither
             let
             vs
             stumble
             at
             the
             infirmities
             of
             the
             vessell
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             giues
             the
             blessing
             :
             but
             rather
             giue
             the
             glorie
             vnto
             God
             ,
             and
             for
             his
             sake
             honouring
             the
             instrument
             .
             Comforting
             our selues
             that
             hell
             shall
             not
             preuaile
             ,
             seeing
             God
             is
             the
             stronger
             .
             
               Math
               :
               16.
               
               Luke
            
             :
             11.
             22.
             23.
             
             And
             no
             lesse
             then
             Heauen
             is
             the
             reward
             ,
             seeing
             
             God
             is
             Recompencer
             .
          
           
             Thus
             is
             God
             the
             Authour
             of
             our
             conuersion
             .
             But
             by
             what
             meanes
             doth
             he
             occomplish
             the
             same
             ?
             Doth
             he
             vse
             miracles
             ,
             to
             amaze
             ,
             or
             tortures
             to
             compell
             ?
             Doth
             hee
             vse
             Euthasiasmes
             ,
             to
             inspire
             ,
             or
             Dreames
             ,
             to
             reueale
             a
             worke
             vnto
             vs
             ?
             Surely
             no
             :
             The
             holie
             Ghost
             (
             saith
             )
             
               God
               perswade
               Iapheth
            
             :
             That
             is
             ,
             God
             incline
             the
             heart
             ,
             &
             allure
             the
             minde
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             ,
             by
             convincing
             their
             consciēces
             ,
             with
             the
             power
             of
             the
             truth
             ,
             &
             framing
             their
             will
             ;
             and
             affections
             to
             embrace
             the
             same
             ,
             subduing
             their
             whole
             man
             to
             the
             obediēce
             thereof
             .
             As
             if
             the
             spirit
             of
             God
             had
             plainely
             taught
             vs
             ,
             That
             ;
             
               The
               Conuersion
               of
               a
               sinner
               ,
               is
               a
               perswasion
               of
               the
               minde
               to
               beleeue
               ;
               and
               inclining
               of
               the
               will
               &
               affections
               to
               embrace
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               .
            
          
           
             And
             this
             shall
             appeare
             vnto
             vs
             by
             these
             circumstances
             .
             
          
           
             
               1.
               
               First
               ,
               by
               the
               Subiect
               of
               Conuersion
               ,
               Man.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               By
               the
               
                 Matter
                 and
                 meanes
              
               of
               Conuersion
               ;
               Namely
               ,
               the
               word
               of
               GOD
               ,
               applyed
               and
               made
               essectuall
               ,
               by
               the
               operation
               of
               the
               spirit
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               3.
               
               By
               the
               
                 Manner
                 and
                 order
                 of
                 a
                 true
              
               Conuersion
               .
            
             
               4.
               
               And
               lastly
               ,
               by
               the
               Substance
               and
               Markes
               of
               true
               Conuersion
               .
            
          
           
           
             Concerning
             the
             Subiect
             of
             conuersion
             ,
             Man
             and
             woman
             ,
             these
             consist
             of
             two
             parts
             :
             
               
                 1.
                 
                 Of
                 a
                 corruptible
                 bodie
                 .
              
               
                 2.
                 
                 Of
                 a
                 reasonable
                 and
                 immortall
                 soule
                 .
              
            
             Of
             which
             Two
             ,
             the
             Bodie
             serues
             onely
             as
             an
             instrument
             ,
             to
             conuey
             the
             meanes
             of
             conuersion
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             and
             to
             execute
             outwardly
             the
             effects
             of
             true
             conuersion
             ,
             and
             therefore
             is
             not
             properly
             the
             subiect
             of
             conuersion
             :
             As
             being
             a
             spirituall
             work
             ,
             effected
             by
             a
             spirituall
             meanes
             ,
             and
             therefore
             fastning
             and
             working
             on
             a
             spirituall
             substance
             .
             And
             this
             is
             the
             soule
             of
             Man
             ,
             which
             being
             Spirituall
             and
             eternall
             ,
             is
             therefore
             capable
             of
             this
             worke
             of
             the
             spirite
             ,
             and
             meanes
             of
             happie
             eternitie
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             because
             the
             bodie
             shall
             bee
             partaker
             with
             the
             soule
             of
             the
             fruite
             of
             Conuersion
             :
             Namely
             ,
             conformitie
             ,
             and
             subiection
             to
             the
             spirite
             ,
             and
             eternall
             glorie
             :
             Therefore
             ,
             as
             it
             cannot
             be
             separated
             from
             the
             soule
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             conuersion
             :
             So
             it
             must
             be
             ordered
             by
             such
             meanes
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             subiect
             vnto
             ,
             thereby
             to
             further
             our
             conuersion
             :
             And
             so
             to
             
             be
             as
             an
             instrument
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             Sanctification
             ;
             So
             also
             a
             partaker
             of
             the
             benefite
             thereof
             .
             
               Hence
               is
               it
            
             ,
             that
             howsoeuer
             the
             minde
             cannot
             ,
             neyther
             ought
             to
             be
             forced
             by
             man
             ,
             as
             being
             beyond
             his
             reach
             ,
             and
             power
             ,
             yet
             the
             bodie
             ,
             being
             therefore
             subiected
             to
             the
             power
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             by
             man
             ,
             it
             may
             further
             the
             conuersion
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             is
             thereby
             also
             subiect
             to
             some
             compulsion
             from
             man
             ;
             Who
             in
             Gods
             stead
             ,
             is
             both
             to
             tender
             the
             meanes
             of
             Conuersion
             ,
             by
             the
             care
             vnto
             the
             Heart
             ;
             by
             the
             bodie
             vnto
             the
             minde
             ;
             which
             is
             
               the
               dutie
               of
               the
               Minister
            
             ;
             as
             also
             ,
             (
             if
             neede
             require
             ,
             
             when
             the
             refractorie
             minde
             will
             detaine
             the
             body
             from
             the
             vse
             of
             the
             meanes
             ,
             is
             further
             ,
             euen
             to
             force
             the
             bodie
             ,
             by
             bringing
             it
             ,
             euen
             against
             the
             mindes
             will
             to
             heare
             the
             Word
             :
             That
             so
             ,
             by
             the
             power
             therof
             ,
             eyther
             the
             rebellious
             minde
             may
             be
             reclaimed
             ,
             or
             at
             leastwise
             made
             inexcusable
             :
             especially
             ,
             that
             in
             performing
             this
             dutie
             ,
             he
             may
             be
             free
             from
             the
             blood
             of
             his
             people
             :
             or
             rather
             become
             a
             true
             nursing
             Father
             vnto
             them
             ,
             And
             this
             is
             properly
             the
             
               office
               of
               the
               Magistrate
            
             ,
             who
             though
             hee
             haue
             power
             euer
             life
             ,
             
             in
             the
             case
             of
             refractorie
             &
             obstinate
             blaspheming
             of
             the
             Truth
             ,
             and
             desperate
             continuance
             in
             Atheisme
             ,
             and
             Heresie
             ,
             and
             therefore
             ought
             not
             to
             suffer
             cyther
             Idolater
             ,
             or
             Blasphemer
             ,
             either
             Atheist
             ,
             or
             
               damnable
               seducer
            
             of
             the
             people
             to
             a
             false
             worship
             ,
             any
             longer
             
             to
             breathe
             ,
             to
             the
             infection
             of
             others
             ,
             yet
             in
             the
             case
             of
             conuersion
             ,
             and
             bringing
             men
             to
             God
             ,
             hee
             is
             no
             ●●rther
             to
             force
             ●●e
             bodie
             ,
             then
             that
             still
             it
             may
             be
             seruiceable
             to
             the
             soule
             ▪
             Le●i●g
             conuerted
             ;
             and
             also
             further
             the
             minde
             to
             be
             subdued
             ,
             by
             these
             spirituall
             weayons
             ;
             By
             which
             the
             Reason
             beeing
             captiuated
             ,
             and
             conscience
             perswaded
             and
             convinced
             :
             and
             so
             the
             ●ill
             enclined
             and
             allured
             to
             embrace
             the
             Truth
             ,
             when
             once
             the
             h●●rt
             
             shall
             endite
             a
             good
             matter
             ,
             and
             〈…〉
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ,
             then
             shall
             the
             tongue
             become
             
               the
               pen
               of
               a
               ready
               writer
               ,
            
             the
             outward
             man
             shall
             put
             cheerfully
             in
             execution
             ,
             what
             the
             ●●ward
             man
             desireth
             and
             purposeth
             :
             That
             (
             so
             glorifying
             our
             GOD
             )
             ●n
             
             bodie
             and
             soule
             ,
             which
             hee
             hath
             thus
             renued
             ,
             in
             this
             reasonable
             Sacrifice
             of
             the
             New-byrth
             ;
             we
             may
             in
             due
             season
             be
             crowned
             both
             bodies
             and
             Soules
             ,
             with
             that
             glorie
             in
             the
             newe
             Ierusalem
             ,
             
             which
             is
             aboue
             .
          
           
             And
             therfore
             ,
             as
             this
             condemneth
             all
             
               Antichristian
               Tyrannie
            
             ,
             whereby
             all
             hope
             of
             sound
             Conuersion
             is
             vtterly
             cut
             off
             ,
             whilest
             
             by
             extremitie
             of
             torture
             the
             bodily
             life
             is
             depriued
             :
             so
             also
             the
             negligence
             of
             the
             Christian
             Magistrate
             is
             iustly
             reproued
             ,
             in
             leauing
             the
             papist
             to
             his
             libertie
             ,
             or
             winking
             at
             him
             ,
             shewing
             extreame
             crueltie
             to
             his
             soule
             ,
             while
             hee
             pretends
             clemencie
             to
             his
             bodie
             .
             And
             if
             the
             refractorie
             must
             bee
             compelled
             from
             a
             false
             worship
             to
             the
             meanes
             of
             a
             true
             :
             Oh
             then
             !
             faire
             be
             it
             frō
             the
             heart
             of
             the
             godly
             Magistrate
             ,
             to
             tolerate
             a
             false
             religion
             ;
             Is
             not
             this
             the
             way
             to
             prouoke
             the
             wrath
             of
             God
             ?
             that
             so
             hee
             may
             diuide
             vs
             in
             Iacob
             ,
             and
             so
             destroy
             vs
             in
             Israel
             .
             And
             seeing
             the
             iust
             man
             must
             be
             a
             lawe
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             If
             then
             the
             bodie
             must
             be
             the
             meanes
             to
             conuey
             grace
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             If
             it
             may
             further
             our
             entertainment
             of
             true
             conuersion
             :
             Oh
             then
             ,
             let
             vs
             learne
             to
             subdue
             this
             enemie
             ,
             and
             beat
             downe
             this
             corruption
             .
             1.
             
             Let
             vs
             humble
             it
             by
             fasting
             .
             
             2.
             
             And
             not
             aduise
             with
             it
             in
             spirituall
             worship
             .
             3.
             
             Feare
             we
             the
             complement
             thereof
             :
             4.
             and
             rest
             wee
             at
             no
             hand
             in
             any
             ceremoniall
             deuotion
             of
             the
             same
             .
             5.
             
             Take
             we
             no
             care
             for
             the
             Flesh
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             lusts
             thereof
             .
             Rom.
             18.
             
             And
             auoyde
             we
             all
             affectation
             in
             gesture
             ,
             &c.
             with
             an
             intent
             to
             be
             obserued
             of
             men
             ;
             so
             shall
             we
             offer
             holie
             violence
             to
             the
             bodie
             ,
             in
             preuenting
             it
             ministerie
             ,
             to
             satisfie
             the
             lusts
             of
             the
             minde
             ,
             and
             thereby
             make
             it
             seruiceable
             to
             the
             soule
             :
             as
             furthering
             the
             same
             in
             the
             worke
             of
             holines
             .
             And
             
             thus
             is
             the
             outward
             man
             subiect
             to
             a
             kinde
             of
             violence
             ,
             not
             onely
             from
             others
             ,
             but
             euen
             from
             our selues
             .
             Perswaded
             it
             cannot
             bee
             ,
             and
             therefore
             it
             must
             be
             forced
             .
          
           
             Now
             for
             the
             soule
             of
             man
             ;
             The
             case
             hereof
             is
             otherwise
             :
             Spirituall
             
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             therefore
             not
             subiect
             to
             outward
             violence
             .
             And
             reasonable
             :
             &
             therefore
             only
             lyable
             to
             such
             a
             violence
             ,
             which
             rather
             ouercoms
             by
             perswasion
             ,
             thē
             forceth
             by
             persecution
             ,
             as
             rectifying
             the
             reasonable
             part
             ,
             not
             destroying
             the
             nature
             thereof
             :
             as
             delighting
             the
             vnderstanding
             with
             the
             light
             that
             ouershadoweth
             it
             ;
             So
             convincing
             the
             conscience
             ,
             that
             it
             giues
             peace
             vnto
             it
             :
             So
             reclayming
             the
             will
             ,
             and
             captiuating
             the
             Affections
             ,
             that
             it
             restores
             them
             to
             a
             most
             gracious
             libertie
             ,
             to
             performe
             a
             reasonable
             seruice
             vnto
             God.
             
          
           
             This
             shall
             further
             appeare
             most
             euidently
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             if
             we
             consider
             in
             the
             second
             place
             ,
             
               the
               meanes
               of
               true
               Connersion
            
             :
             Namely
             ,
             
             
               the
               Word
               of
               God
               ,
               assisted
               by
               the
               blessed
               Spirit
            
             ;
             which
             in
             that
             it
             consists
             of
             two
             partes
             ,
             to
             wit
             ,
             
               the
               Lawe
            
             ,
             and
             
               the
               Gospell
            
             :
             Howsoeuer
             by
             the
             Law
             we
             are
             brought
             to
             a
             sight
             of
             sinne
             ,
             and
             so
             thereby
             prepared
             to
             Conuersion
             ,
             and
             as
             it
             were
             entred
             therein
             ,
             as
             beeing
             cast
             out
             of
             our selues
             ,
             and
             cast
             vpon
             
               IESVS
               CHRIST
            
             ,
             yet
             by
             the
             sweete
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             wee
             are
             allured
             and
             perswaded
             to
             beleeue
             in
             the
             Lord
             IESVS
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             very
             worke
             and
             perfection
             of
             our
             true
             Conuersion
             .
             So
             are
             our
             hearts
             more
             
             and
             more
             suppled
             ,
             and
             broken
             ,
             through
             the
             loue
             of
             CHRIST
             ,
             shead
             abroad
             in
             our
             hearts
             :
             So
             are
             we
             bound
             vnto
             our
             GOD
             ,
             with
             the
             cords
             of
             loue
             ,
             as
             that
             we
             attaine
             a
             most
             glorious
             libertie
             
             of
             the
             sonnes
             of
             God
             :
             So
             are
             wee
             led
             captiue
             vnder
             sinne
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             inward
             man
             ,
             we
             delight
             in
             the
             law
             of
             God
             :
             So
             are
             we
             subiect
             to
             Afflictions
             ,
             as
             that
             wee
             are
             more
             then
             Conquerours
             ouer
             them
             :
             So
             is
             Death
             the
             end
             of
             our
             sinne
             ,
             and
             entrance
             to
             our
             glorious
             libertie
             .
             Thus
             doth
             the
             Word
             discouer
             the
             estate
             of
             our
             conuersion
             :
             thus
             doth
             it
             allure
             and
             satisfie
             vs
             in
             the
             whole
             processe
             and
             consummation
             thereof
             .
          
           
             And
             doth
             not
             the
             manner
             of
             our
             Conuersion
             auouch
             as
             much
             :
             
             that
             it
             is
             by
             perswading
             ,
             and
             mollifying
             of
             our
             hearts
             ?
          
           
             Doth
             not
             the
             Lorde
             himselfe
             allure
             and
             inuite
             vs
             to
             embrace
             these
             meanes
             ,
             proffering
             vs
             wares
             with
             money
             ;
             wooing
             of
             vs
             ,
             to
             open
             vnto
             him
             ,
             by
             testimonie
             of
             his
             patience
             ,
             and
             pledges
             of
             his
             
             loue
             ,
             stretching
             out
             his
             hands
             vnto
             vs
             all
             the
             day
             long
             .
             And
             those
             not
             emptie
             ,
             but
             dropping
             downe
             myrthe
             ,
             and
             tendering
             most
             invaluable
             riches
             ,
             the
             rather
             to
             allure
             vnto
             him
             .
             Doth
             not
             wisedome
             invite
             vs
             to
             a
             Feast
             and
             allure
             vs
             with
             her
             delicates
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Lord
             preuent
             vs
             with
             his
             grace
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             plentifull
             in
             good
             works
             ?
             Doth
             he
             not
             allure
             vs
             to
             holinesse
             ,
             when
             he
             imputes
             the
             righteousnesse
             of
             his
             Sonne
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             and
             not
             onely
             accounts
             that
             ours
             ,
             which
             hee
             freely
             giues
             ,
             but
             accepts
             that
             to
             be
             his
             ,
             which
             by
             our
             corruption
             is
             defiled
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             Lord
             offer
             parley
             ?
             
               Come
               ,
               let
               vs
               reason
               together
            
             ;
             Hath
             hee
             bene
             a
             wildernes
             
             vnto
             vs
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             what
             could
             hee
             haue
             done
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             which
             he
             hath
             not
             done
             ?
          
           
             Thus
             doth
             the
             Lord
             perswade
             and
             allure
             our
             Conuersion
             :
             And
             are
             not
             his
             Ministers
             led
             by
             the
             same
             spirit
             ?
             Doe
             they
             come
             vnto
             vs
             with
             a
             rod
             ?
             or
             not
             rather
             with
             the
             spirite
             of
             meekenes
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             his
             Embassadors
             to
             treat
             with
             vs
             ;
             Nay
             ,
             his
             Orators
             to
             beseech
             vs
             to
             be
             reconciled
             vnto
             God
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             ready
             so
             to
             wooe
             vs
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             are
             contented
             to
             deliuer
             the
             Gospell
             vnto
             vs
             but
             euen
             theyr
             owne
             soules
             ,
             so
             deare
             are
             we
             vnto
             them
             :
             so
             little
             deare
             is
             their
             life
             vnto
             them
             ,
             in
             regarde
             of
             preaching
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             be
             saued
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             our
             fathers
             ,
             to
             beget
             vs
             in
             all
             loue
             and
             compassion
             to
             be
             the
             children
             of
             God
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             our
             Noursing-mothers
             ,
             to
             dandle
             and
             suckle
             vs
             ,
             as
             new-borne
             babes
             ,
             with
             the
             milke
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             growe
             vp
             thereby
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             our
             shepheards
             ,
             to
             leade
             vs
             into
             the
             greene
             pastures
             ,
             to
             dresse
             ,
             and
             tenderly
             looke
             to
             vs
             ,
             as
             the
             tender
             lambes
             of
             Iesus
             Christ
             ?
             Are
             they
             not
             Gods
             fisher
             men
             ,
             to
             allure
             vs
             as
             with
             a
             bayte
             :
             thereby
             ,
             not
             to
             constraine
             vs
             by
             force
             ,
             but
             to
             catch
             vs
             with
             a
             wile
             .
             And
             doe
             they
             not
             in
             all
             this
             perswade
             vs
             reasonable
             men
             ,
             by
             most
             reasonable
             and
             tractable
             meanes
             ,
             to
             a
             matter
             most
             reasonable
             ,
             euen
             to
             returne
             vnto
             God
             ?
          
           
             For
             to
             proceede
             now
             to
             the
             substance
             of
             our
             conuersion
             :
             and
             thence
             to
             proue
             this
             manner
             of
             our
             Calling
             ,
             by
             Alluring
             ;
             as
             also
             
             the
             equitie
             thereof
             ?
             Is
             our
             Conuersion
             any
             other
             ,
             then
             a
             restoring
             vs
             to
             that
             estate
             which
             heretofore
             we
             enioyed
             in
             Adam
             ,
             and
             lost
             by
             the
             malice
             of
             Sathan
             ?
             And
             ought
             there
             to
             bee
             any
             thing
             more
             acceptable
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             then
             to
             come
             foorth
             of
             Darknes
             into
             a
             maruellous
             light
             ,
             to
             be
             deliuered
             from
             bondage
             ?
             yea
             ,
             from
             bondage
             
             of
             Sathan
             :
             vnto
             the
             glorious
             libertie
             of
             the
             Sonnes
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             be
             pluckt
             out
             of
             the
             horrible
             pit
             ,
             and
             aduanced
             to
             the
             highest
             Heauens
             ,
             to
             be
             made
             Lords
             of
             all
             ,
             who
             before
             were
             vassalls
             vnto
             all
             ;
             To
             be
             at
             peace
             with
             all
             ,
             who
             before
             had
             all
             against
             vs.
             Such
             is
             our
             conuersion
             .
             Is
             there
             any
             thing
             more
             reasonable
             ?
          
           
             Is
             it
             not
             most
             reasonable
             and
             equall
             ,
             that
             God
             should
             haue
             his
             will
             ,
             who
             hath
             decreed
             our
             conuersion
             ?
             that
             he
             should
             enioy
             the
             seruice
             of
             his
             creature
             ,
             which
             is
             obtained
             by
             conuersion
             ?
             that
             he
             should
             be
             loued
             of
             his
             children
             ,
             that
             are
             so
             made
             by
             conuersion
             ?
             Is
             it
             not
             meet
             &
             conuenient
             ,
             that
             we
             should
             be
             holie
             ,
             as
             our
             God
             is
             holie
             :
             that
             to
             eternall
             happines
             ,
             wee
             should
             be
             made
             meete
             by
             perfect
             holines
             ?
             Ought
             not
             members
             of
             the
             body
             to
             haue
             the
             like
             〈◊〉
             ?
             Ought
             not
             citizens
             of
             the
             same
             heauenly
             Ierusalem
             ,
             to
             be
             of
             one
             minde
             ?
             Nay
             ,
             ought
             not
             fellow-heirs
             of
             the
             same
             kingdom
             ,
             be
             of
             the
             same
             nature
             ,
             of
             the
             like
             beautie
             ,
             and
             glorie
             ?
             Such
             are
             we
             with
             Iesus
             Christ
             :
             and
             such
             are
             wee
             made
             by
             conuersion
             .
             And
             is
             it
             not
             most
             equall
             that
             the
             Lord
             Iesus
             should
             haue
             what
             hee
             hath
             purchased
             at
             so
             deere
             a
             rate
             ?
             1.
             
             
               Pet
               :
               1.
               1.
               
               Cor
               :
            
             6.
             
             Lastly
             ,
             what
             true
             marke
             is
             there
             of
             our
             cōuersion
             ,
             which
             doth
             not
             owne
             this
             truth
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             not
             compelled
             ,
             but
             perswaded
             &
             allured
             therunto
             ?
          
           
             Haue
             wee
             peace
             of
             conscience
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             at
             peace
             with
             God
             ?
             
             who
             could
             haue
             procured
             this
             ,
             vnles
             God
             had
             giuē
             it
             ?
             how
             could
             wee
             haue
             receiued
             this
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             minde
             had
             bene
             allured
             ,
             and
             nourished
             with
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ?
             no
             entertainment
             of
             Gods
             loue
             ,
             but
             by
             ouercomming
             the
             heart
             with
             loue
             ;
             No
             true
             euidence
             of
             Gods
             loue
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             but
             by
             out
             loue
             vnto
             him
             againe
             .
             No
             sound
             euidence
             of
             our
             loue
             vnto
             our
             God
             ,
             but
             by
             our
             readinesse
             to
             forsake
             all
             for
             his
             sake
             ,
             but
             by
             our
             delight
             in
             the
             excellent
             ,
             &
             inlarged
             heart
             towards
             them
             ,
             not
             by
             constraint
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             ready
             minde
             :
             1
             ,
             Pet
             :
             5.
             3.
             4.
             
             So
             much
             we
             loue
             our
             God
             ,
             as
             we
             desire
             his
             continuall
             presence
             ,
             and
             perpetuall
             fruition
             of
             his
             blessed
             society
             :
             By
             this
             do
             we
             know
             that
             we
             are
             of
             God
             ,
             that
             we
             come
             boldly
             to
             begge
             ,
             or
             rather
             chalenge
             his
             promise
             ,
             that
             we
             will
             not
             be
             saide
             nay
             ,
             but
             are
             answered
             in
             our
             chiefe
             desires
             .
             Thus
             God
             freely
             promiseth
             ,
             
             and
             offereth
             meanes
             to
             vs
             not
             deseruing
             it
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             not
             be
             discouraged
             ,
             but
             rather
             inuited
             to
             embrace
             the
             same
             .
             And
             because
             Gods
             loue
             is
             free
             ,
             therefore
             it
             preuailes
             vpon
             the
             most
             vnlikely
             :
             deliuering
             the
             captiue
             ,
             &
             giuing
             sight
             to
             the
             blinde
             :
             swallowing
             
             vp
             dispaire
             in
             mercie
             ,
             and
             crowning
             corruption
             in
             glorie
             .
             And
             because
             he
             maketh
             vs
             partakers
             of
             
               y
               e
               diuine
            
             nature
             ,
             therfore
             also
             he
             enables
             vs
             freely
             to
             loue
             him
             ,
             and
             cheerfully
             to
             obey
             him
             :
             
             to
             runne
             the
             way
             of
             his
             Commandements
             ,
             after
             hee
             hath
             set
             our
             hearts
             at
             libertie
             :
             yea
             ,
             he
             maketh
             our
             feet
             like
             Harts
             feet
             ,
             so
             that
             by
             the
             helpe
             of
             our
             God
             we
             leape
             ouer
             a
             wall
             :
             yea
             ,
             hee
             giueth
             vs
             wings
             ,
             as
             to
             auoyd
             vnnecessary
             and
             desperate
             extremities
             ,
             so
             to
             flie
             speedily
             in
             the
             execution
             of
             the
             will
             of
             God.
             That
             by
             this
             
               willing
               minde
            
             ,
             we
             might
             not
             onely
             be
             comforted
             ,
             in
             respect
             of
             our
             outward
             
             failing
             ,
             seeing
             the
             Lord
             hath
             promised
             
               Not
               to
               quench
               the
               smoaking
               Flaxe
               ,
               nor
               breake
               the
               bruised
               Reede
               :
            
             but
             encouraged
             also
             ,
             and
             enabled
             to
             constancie
             ,
             and
             perseuerance
             ,
             that
             so
             continuing
             to
             the
             
             ende
             ,
             the
             Crowne
             may
             not
             be
             taken
             from
             vs.
             Thus
             by
             the
             marks
             of
             conuersion
             ,
             is
             the
             manner
             thereof
             confirmed
             vnto
             vs
             ;
             Thus
             by
             
             this
             manner
             thereof
             ,
             are
             we
             assured
             of
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             same
             .
          
           
             And
             is
             our
             Conuersion
             then
             a
             worke
             of
             grace
             ,
             and
             free
             compassion
             
             from
             the
             Lorde
             ?
             Is
             it
             accomplished
             by
             the
             
               word
               of
               peace
            
             ?
             and
             sweet
             promises
             of
             the
             Gospell
             ,
             applyed
             to
             the
             fainting
             soule
             ,
             
             by
             the
             
               Spirite
               of
               grace
               and
               Compassion
            
             ?
             Is
             it
             conueyed
             vnto
             vs
             by
             
               vessels
               of
               Infirmitie
            
             ?
             which
             might
             better
             haue
             compassion
             on
             vs
             ,
             and
             allure
             vs
             to
             mercie
             ,
             as
             being
             subiect
             to
             it
             :
             and
             therefore
             hauing
             experience
             of
             our
             miserie
             .
             Is
             it
             effected
             by
             
               melting
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             
             with
             the
             apprehension
             of
             the
             loue
             of
             God
             ?
             Is
             is
             perfited
             by
             
               enlarging
               the
               heart
            
             ,
             to
             the
             obedience
             of
             our
             God
             ?
             Well
             then
             may
             fire
             
             and
             fagot
             confound
             both
             bodie
             and
             soule
             :
             well
             may
             Antichrist
             enlarge
             an
             earthly
             monarchy
             ,
             with
             sword
             and
             outward
             violence
             :
             
             but
             the
             milde
             voyce
             of
             the
             Gospell
             must
             conuert
             the
             soule
             :
             The
             meanes
             to
             fill
             Heauen
             ,
             must
             be
             the
             alluring
             of
             the
             spirit
             .
          
           
             Oh
             why
             dispaire
             we
             to
             conuert
             ,
             though
             now
             miracles
             are
             ceased
             ?
             seeing
             by
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Word
             ,
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             heart
             are
             made
             so
             manifest
             ,
             that
             God
             wil
             be
             acknowledged
             to
             be
             in
             vs
             ,
             that
             so
             we
             may
             conuert
             vnto
             God.
             
               If
               they
               will
               not
               belieue
            
             Moses
             
               and
               the
               prophets
               ,
               neither
               will
               they
               belieue
               though
               one
               come
               from
               the
               dead
            
             ;
             and
             yet
             to
             cōuert
             a
             sinner
             is
             more
             wonderfull
             ,
             thē
             to
             raise
             frō
             the
             death
             .
             How
             vainely
             do
             they
             bragge
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             that
             exclude
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ?
             how
             can
             we
             hope
             for
             the
             continuāce
             of
             a
             Church
             ,
             where
             the
             sound
             therof
             doth
             not
             cōtinne
             ?
             what
             hope
             is
             there
             of
             cōuersion
             ,
             where
             doctrine
             is
             not
             deliuered
             ,
             by
             which
             the
             mind
             is
             perswaded
             ?
             
             what
             feare
             of
             further
             peruersion
             ,
             where
             lawes
             are
             not
             executed
             ,
             to
             cōpell
             men
             to
             perswasion
             ?
             where
             deceiuers
             are
             permitted
             to
             poyson
             with
             corrupt
             perswasion
             ?
             Who
             so
             is
             wise
             ,
             let
             him
             consider
             
             this
             ,
             
               Let
               him
               see
               the
               plague
               ,
               and
               hide
               himselfe
               :
            
             Let
             him
             trie
             his
             conuersion
             ,
             by
             the
             perswasion
             of
             his
             Iudgement
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             rooted
             in
             knowledge
             ,
             &
             not
             wauering
             in
             opinion
             :
             Let
             him
             examine
             his
             effectuall
             calling
             ,
             by
             the
             
               readinesse
               of
               his
               minde
            
             ,
             and
             cheerfulnes
             in
             obedience
             ,
             
               euen
               to
               all
               the
               will
               of
               God
               :
            
             not
             a
             part
             thereof
             :
             &
             that
             constantly
             and
             continually
             ;
             not
             being
             weary
             of
             
               well-doing
               ,
               being
            
             more
             ready
             to
             doe
             well
             ,
             then
             for
             the
             present
             he
             is
             able
             :
             and
             so
             enabled
             to
             well
             doing
             ,
             that
             at
             length
             he
             may
             attaine
             his
             desire
             ;
             as
             of
             perfect
             
             obedience
             ,
             which
             he
             shall
             attaine
             :
             so
             of
             perfect
             happinesse
             ,
             the
             recompence
             of
             his
             labours
             ,
             &
             full
             contentment
             of
             his
             vtmost
             desires
             .
             And
             therfore
             let
             him
             pray
             ,
             for
             the
             continuance
             of
             the
             gospell
             ,
             to
             quickē
             his
             desires
             .
             Let
             him
             earnestly
             desire
             the
             
               confusion
               of
               Antichrist
            
             ,
             that
             sonne
             of
             darknes
             ,
             &
             enemy
             to
             this
             glorious
             light
             .
             Let
             him
             be
             wise
             ,
             to
             discerne
             betweene
             
               the
               chaffe
            
             &
             
               the
               wheate
            
             :
             to
             
               trie
               the
               Spirits
            
             ,
             and
             
               hold
               what
               is
               good
            
             .
             Let
             him
             especially
             make
             
               much
               of
               the
               Annoynting
            
             ,
             and
             hearken
             to
             the
             
               voyce
               behinde
               him
            
             ,
             not
             
               grieuing
               the
               Spirit
            
             ,
             nor
             quenching
             the
             motions
             thereof
             :
             that
             still
             there
             may
             be
             light
             in
             the
             Land
             of
             Goshen
             ,
             in
             the
             dayes
             of
             Famine
             ,
             hee
             may
             haue
             enough
             .
             
               Exod
               :
               8.
               
               Iob
            
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Comforting
             himselfe
             ,
             that
             seeing
             his
             conuersion
             is
             from
             Gods
             alluring
             of
             free
             loue
             ,
             and
             perswading
             by
             a
             power
             vnresistable
             ,
             not
             desired
             by
             him
             :
             therefore
             being
             conuerted
             ,
             he
             shall
             surely
             hold
             ,
             
             when
             Heauen
             and
             earth
             shall
             passe
             :
             though
             thousands
             fall
             daylie
             at
             his
             right
             hand
             ,
             and
             ten
             thousands
             at
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             yet
             shall
             not
             this
             plague
             of
             Apostasie
             seaze
             on
             him
             ,
             who
             is
             kept
             by
             the
             mightie
             
             power
             of
             God
             ,
             vnto
             that
             great
             day
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             be
             presented
             blamelesse
             vnto
             the
             Lorde
             Iesus
             .
             And
             therefore
             not
             being
             discouraged
             
             for
             theyr
             going
             out
             from
             vs
             ,
             that
             were
             neuer
             truely
             of
             vs
             ,
             but
             rather
             enlarged
             with
             continuall
             praise
             vnto
             his
             God
             ,
             that
             
             leaues
             not
             him
             also
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             to
             fall
             away
             with
             this
             present
             euill
             worlde
             ,
             but
             still
             humbles
             his
             flesh
             ,
             to
             keepe
             life
             in
             his
             soule
             ,
             and
             
             
               counts
               him
               worthie
               to
               suffer
               with
               his
               Christ
               :
            
             that
             so
             the
             life
             of
             Christ
             might
             daily
             appeare
             ,
             for
             his
             approching
             to
             glory
             .
             Thus
             doth
             God
             perswade
             Iapheth
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             Shem.
             Thus
             is
             a
             Christian
             conuerted
             by
             perswasion
             .
             And
             thus
             doth
             God
             giue
             him
             a
             
             Dowrie
             with
             his
             marriage
             .
             Iapheth
             being
             perswaded
             ,
             is
             also
             enlaged
             .
             The
             kingdome
             of
             heauen
             being
             bestowed
             ,
             interesses
             also
             
             the
             Faithfull
             ,
             in
             the
             possessions
             of
             the
             earth
             .
             The
             true
             belieuer
             alone
             is
             the
             right
             owner
             of
             all
             Gods
             blessings
             .
             He
             that
             first
             seekes
             the
             kingdom
             of
             heauē
             ,
             shall
             haue
             these
             things
             also
             cast
             vpon
             him
             .
             Matth
             :
             16.
             33.
             
             So
             profitable
             is
             godlines
             ,
             aswell
             for
             this
             life
             ,
             as
             that
             which
             is
             to
             come
             .
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             9.
             
             So
             Christ
             being
             ours
             ,
             who
             is
             Lord
             of
             all
             in
             heauen
             &
             earth
             ,
             
               Math
               :
               28.
               all
            
             with
             him
             
               is
               ours
            
             ,
             both
             in
             heauen
             and
             earth
             .
             1.
             
             
               Cor.
               3.
               
               Rom
            
             8.
             
             So
             haue
             wee
             onely
             grace
             to
             vse
             
               those
               well
            
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             only
             fit
             for
             them
             .
             So
             are
             those
             onely
             fit
             for
             vs
             ,
             as
             being
             sanctified
             by
             vs
             ,
             vnto
             vs.
             
          
           
             Oh
             how
             vaine
             then
             is
             theyr
             boasting
             ,
             and
             labour
             ,
             that
             toyle
             
             for
             these
             things
             without
             grace
             ?
             how
             fearfull
             is
             their
             account
             that
             possesse
             them
             without
             Christ
             ?
             What
             comfort
             haue
             we
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             seeing
             it
             is
             vnto
             vs
             as
             all
             ?
             what
             hope
             of
             that
             which
             shal
             be
             
               sufficiēt
               for
               vs
            
             ?
             What
             wisedome
             ought
             wee
             to
             vse
             ,
             to
             make
             first
             sure
             of
             the
             best
             ?
             what
             conscience
             in
             approuing
             our
             right
             ,
             by
             our
             holy
             vsing
             of
             these
             things
             ?
             What
             Faith
             in
             a
             better
             right
             ,
             by
             renouncing
             Confidence
             in
             these
             ?
             by
             our
             williingnes
             ,
             vpon
             iust
             occasion
             to
             part
             with
             them
             ,
             either
             to
             the
             good
             of
             our
             brother
             ,
             though
             we
             cast
             our
             bread
             vppon
             the
             waters
             ,
             or
             to
             the
             glorie
             of
             God
             ,
             though
             wee
             euen
             cast
             our
             liues
             after
             them
             ?
          
           
             Shall
             not
             hee
             which
             thus
             leaueth
             House
             or
             lands
             haue
             recompence
             an
             hundred-folde
             ?
             shall
             not
             hee
             finde
             his
             life
             ,
             that
             thus
             is
             
             willing
             to
             loose
             it
             ?
             Oh
             how
             can
             we
             better
             shewe
             our
             free
             power
             ouer
             these
             things
             ,
             thē
             by
             keeping
             them
             short
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             haue
             no
             power
             ouer
             vs
             :
             neither
             ouer
             our
             hearts
             ,
             by
             Couetousnes
             ,
             which
             is
             Idolatrie
             ;
             nor
             ouer
             our
             bodies
             ,
             by
             pinching
             and
             niggardlines
             ,
             
             nor
             ouer
             our
             Co●s●●●nce
             ,
             by
             making
             difference
             ,
             where
             God
             hath
             made
             all
             good
             :
             nor
             ouer
             our
             libertie
             ,
             by
             abiectnes
             ,
             and
             scrupulositie
             ?
          
           
             Oh
             that
             we
             would
             learne
             to
             renew
             and
             increase
             our
             soueraigntie
             ouer
             the
             Creature
             ,
             by
             our
             daily
             subiection
             vnto
             God
             ,
             in
             acknowledgment
             of
             our
             
               unworthines
               of
               the
               least
            
             ,
             in
             crauing
             his
             blessing
             ,
             euen
             vpon
             the
             greatest
             .
             As
             by
             the
             sense
             of
             our
             vnworthines
             ,
             renuing
             our
             right
             in
             Christ
             ,
             and
             disavowing
             confidence
             in
             the
             greatest
             by
             submitting
             the
             blessing
             thereof
             vnto
             our
             God
             ,
             that
             so
             giuing
             
             God
             the
             glory
             of
             his
             mercies
             ,
             hee
             may
             enlarge
             himselfe
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             to
             the
             making
             of
             vs
             
               meete
               to
               be
               vessels
               of
               glorie
               :
            
             And
             thus
             are
             the
             Saints
             Lords
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
           
             
               And
               thus
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               IESVS
               CHRIST
               spread
               farre
               and
            
             
             
               neere
               ouer
               the
               face
               thereof
            
             .
             That
             not
             onely
             the
             God
             of
             them
             may
             be
             blessed
             by
             one
             Nation
             ,
             at
             Ierusalem
             ,
             but
             that
             Iapheth
             also
             may
             be
             enlarged
             and
             diffused
             ,
             to
             dwell
             in
             the
             Tents
             of
             Shem
             ;
             that
             the
             Gentiles
             being
             dispersed
             farre
             and
             neere
             ,
             might
             receiue
             the
             Gospel
             ;
             and
             also
             being
             Conuerted
             ,
             might
             
               Conuert
               their
               Brethrem
            
             ,
             euen
             all
             the
             Nations
             vpon
             the
             face
             of
             the
             earth
             .
          
           
             
               GOD
               enlarge
               IAPHETH
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               Iapheth
               must
               bee
               perswaded
               and
               enlarged
               ,
               aswell
               as
               
               Shem.
               The
               Gentiles
               must
               bee
               conuerted
               ,
               aswell
               as
               the
               Iewes
               .
               And
               why
               ?
               Surely
               God
               hath
               so
               decreed
               it
               from
               all
               Eternitie
               ;
               and
               reuealeth
               the
               same
               by
               his
               eternall
               Word
               ,
               long
               before
               the
               accomplishment
               thereof
               .
               Hee
               accomplisheth
               it
               in
               particulars
               ,
               as
               pledges
               of
               a
               more
               plentifull
               Haruest
               :
               and
               he
               permitteth
               obstinacie
               to
               come
               vpon
               the
               Iew
               ,
               that
               the
               
                 wilde
                 Oliue
              
               might
               be
               engraffed
               .
               So
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               was
               this
               harnest
               brought
               in
               ;
               in
               part
               by
               the
               Husbandmen
               of
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               time
               ,
               shall
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               be
               brought
               in
               ,
               that
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               
                 cast-away
                 Israel
              
               ,
               may
               be
               reaped
               in
               with
               glory
               .
               And
               are
               not
               the
               wayes
               of
               God
               most
               equall
               herein
               .
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               
               winde
               blow
               where
               it
               pleaseth
               ?
               Hath
               God
               any
               
                 respect
                 of
                 persons
              
               ?
               Is
               not
               God
               the
               Lord
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ?
               Was
               not
               the
               blood
               of
               Christ
               auaileable
               ,
               to
               saue
               euen
               a
               thousand
               worlds
               ?
               Must
               not
               the
               Church
               to
               this
               end
               be
               a
               Traueller
               vpon
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               ?
               shall
               not
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Word
               ,
               goe
               to
               the
               ends
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Must
               we
               not
               pray
               
                 for
                 all
                 sorts
              
               ,
               because
               God
               will
               haue
               some
               among
               all
               sorts
               to
               be
               saued
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               
                 our
                 little
                 sister
                 that
                 hath
                 no
                 breasts
                 ,
              
               &
               yet
               shall
               giue
               sucke
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               
                 barren
                 ,
                 that
                 shall
                 bring
                 foorth
                 ,
              
               and
               haue
               more
               children
               then
               the
               married
               wife
               ?
               Are
               not
               these
               the
               
                 infinite
                 number
              
               which
               none
               could
               reckon
               ,
               which
               should
               stand
               before
               the
               Throne
               ,
               and
               the
               Lambe
               with
               long
               white
               robes
               ,
               and
               Palmes
               in
               
               their
               hands
               ?
               Thus
               shall
               the
               Gentiles
               imbrace
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               And
               is
               not
               the
               word
               of
               God
               ,
               Yea
               ,
               and
               Amen
               ?
               Is
               not
               Iapheth
               
               perswaded
               ,
               and
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               Christ
               enlarged
               among
               vs
               ?
               Hath
               it
               not
               a
               long
               time
               rested
               in
               the
               tabernacles
               of
               Iapheth
               ?
               2.
               
               And
               was
               it
               remooued
               from
               the
               tents
               of
               Shem
               ;
               that
               so
               it
               bee
               planted
               in
               the
               inhabitants
               of
               Iapheth
               ?
               Oh
               ,
               then
               let
               let
               vs
               consider
               ,
               that
               Shem
               is
               to
               be
               replanted
               .
               3.
               
               Let
               vs
               desire
               the
               restoring
               
               and
               reclaiming
               of
               the
               first
               born
               .
               4.
               
               Let
               vs
               feare
               the
               casting
               off
               ,
               of
               the
               
                 Little
                 sister
              
               ,
               seeing
               the
               elder
               was
               cast
               off
               ,
               and
               is
               to
               be
               recalled
               5.
               
               And
               let
               vs
               looke
               for
               the
               remoueall
               of
               the
               Gospel
               from
               one
               nation
               to
               
               another
               ,
               where
               it
               is
               not
               retained
               with
               conscience
               &
               profit
               .
               And
               if
               God
               will
               not
               
                 forsake
                 vs
                 ,
                 till
                 wee
                 forsake
                 him
              
               ;
               take
               heede
               
               then
               we
               put
               not
               from
               vs
               the
               word
               of
               life
               .
               And
               what
               if
               we
               be
               preparing
               a
               place
               in
               Virginea
               ,
               or
               Ireland
               ;
               to
               receiue
               the
               same
               ?
               6.
               
               These
               must
               haue
               a
               calling
               ,
               and
               we
               a
               cooling
               ,
               for
               the
               time
               :
               that
               we
               may
               be
               prouoked
               to
               zeale
               ,
               euen
               by
               foolish
               and
               forlorne
               nations
               ;
               and
               recouer
               our
               first
               loue
               ,
               by
               extending
               it
               to
               our
               brethren
               .
               That
               as
               
               the
               falling
               of
               one
               Nation
               may
               bee
               the
               raising
               of
               another
               ;
               so
               this
               revniting
               of
               the
               Gospel
               may
               bring
               in
               the
               number
               of
               the
               Elect
               :
               that
               so
               our
               war-fare
               being
               finished
               ,
               our
               glory
               may
               begin
               ,
               neuer
               to
               haue
               an
               end
               .
               Thus
               shall
               Iapheth
               bee
               perswaded
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               moueable
               tents
               of
               Shem
               ;
               that
               Shem
               and
               Iapheth
               ,
               may
               dwell
               for
               euer
               in
               full
               and
               constant
               happinesse
               .
            
             
               But
               some
               will
               say
               ,
               what
               neede
               Iapheth
               to
               bee
               perswaded
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               ;
               who
               already
               was
               a
               member
               with
               
               Shem
               ,
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               as
               performing
               the
               duties
               of
               pietie
               ,
               to
               God
               and
               men
               ?
            
             
               Wee
               answere
               ;
               that
               the
               holy
               Ghost
               ,
               not
               onely
               entendeth
               the
               person
               of
               Iapheth
               ,
               as
               desiring
               his
               continuance
               particularly
               in
               the
               
               true
               worship
               of
               God
               ;
               but
               especially
               hath
               reference
               to
               Iapheths
               posteritie
               ,
               as
               foreseeing
               their
               declination
               from
               true
               Religion
               ,
               to
               Idolatrie
               ,
               which
               fell
               out
               not
               long
               after
               :
               and
               therefore
               directing
               the
               Spirit
               of
               holy
               Noah
               ;
               not
               onely
               as
               a
               Father
               ,
               to
               desire
               the
               returne
               of
               his
               posteritie
               to
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               but
               especially
               ,
               as
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               pronounce
               their
               restitution
               in
               the
               ages
               to
               come
               .
               Whence
               wee
               learne
               many
               notable
               Lessons
               .
            
             
               As
               first
               ,
               that
               godly
               parents
               and
               beleeuers
               ,
               ought
               not
               onely
               to
               haue
               care
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               future
               estate
               of
               their
               
               posteritie
               :
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               that
               so
               it
               may
               abide
               in
               the
               Faith
               of
               
                 IESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               .
               So
               do
               they
               imitate
               GOD
               ,
               who
               prouides
               for
               Eternitie
               :
               so
               doe
               they
               approoue
               their
               Faith
               ,
               when
               they
               see
               a
               far
               off
               :
               so
               do
               they
               testifie
               their
               loue
               ,
               which
               abides
               for
               euer
               .
               1.
               
               Cor.
               13.
               
               So
               doe
               they
               manifest
               their
               hope
               in
               the
               full
               accomplishment
               of
               the
               Elect
               :
               So
               do
               they
               further
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               her
               perfect
               consummation
               ,
               &
               Communion
               in
               heauen
               .
               
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               are
               they
               commanded
               to
               declare
               the
               will
               of
               GOD
               ,
               
               vnto
               their
               children
               .
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               did
               they
               set
               vp
               Monuments
               of
               Gods
               speciall
               loue
               ,
               and
               memorials
               of
               his
               will
               and
               fauour
               ,
               not
               only
               to
               testifie
               their
               thankefulnesse
               for
               the
               present
               ,
               but
               to
               teach
               the
               Generations
               to
               come
               ,
               that
               the
               people
               which
               were
               to
               bee
               
               created
               should
               prayse
               the
               Lord.
               And
               if
               they
               were
               worse
               then
               Infidels
               ,
               that
               prouided
               not
               for
               the
               outward
               estate
               of
               their
               posteritie
               :
               where
               is
               then
               their
               Faith
               ,
               that
               neglect
               the
               soules
               of
               their
               successors
               ?
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               what
               a
               curse
               then
               is
               Barrennesse
               ,
               and
               depriuation
               of
               posteritie
               ?
               
               How
               much
               greater
               a
               plague
               to
               make
               wicked
               our
               posteritie
               ,
               by
               preposterous
               worldly
               prouision
               ,
               and
               neglect
               of
               Spirituall
               Legacies
               ?
               How
               happy
               those
               parents
               ,
               that
               sendssuch
               wicked
               seed
               before
               thē
               ?
               But
               thirce
               vnhappy
               they
               ,
               that
               reioyce
               in
               their
               wickednesse
               ;
               prouoking
               them
               by
               euill
               example
               ,
               to
               imitation
               of
               euill
               :
               and
               applauding
               euill
               imitation
               ,
               vnder
               pretence
               of
               ligitimation
               ;
               as
               if
               to
               differ
               from
               them
               in
               sinne
               ,
               were
               to
               bee
               degenerate
               and
               bastards
               .
               How
               can
               they
               call
               GOD
               their
               Father
               ,
               that
               neglect
               to
               bee
               nursing
               fathers
               to
               his
               Church
               ?
               either
               caring
               for
               their
               owne
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               time
               to
               builde
               Gods
               house
               were
               not
               yet
               come
               ,
               and
               therefore
               they
               neglect
               the
               restoring
               of
               it
               :
               or
               else
               
                 lay
                 it
                 further
                 desolate
              
               ,
               as
               eclipsing
               their
               glorie
               ,
               and
               confounding
               their
               pleasures
               .
               Oh
               ,
               where
               shall
               such
               Iulians
               appeare
               ,
               that
               seeke
               to
               repaire
               Babylon
               againe
               ,
               and
               deriding
               the
               poore
               members
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               that
               they
               must
               suffer
               affliction
               ,
               doe
               therefore
               adde
               affliction
               to
               affliction
               ,
               
                 and
                 cry
                 ,
                 downe
                 with
                 it
                 ,
              
               downe
               with
               
               it
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               ground
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               though
               
                 Abraham
                 know
                 vs
                 not
              
               ,
               and
               Israel
               hath
               forgotten
               
               vs
               ,
               yet
               the
               Keeper
               of
               Israel
               doth
               neither
               slumber
               nor
               sleepe
               .
               He
               is
               our
               Father
               ,
               and
               will
               haue
               compassion
               on
               vs
               :
               and
               when
               hee
               seeth
               that
               we
               are
               confounded
               throughly
               in
               our
               carnal
               confidence
               ,
               and
               take
               vnto
               vs
               words
               ,
               and
               say
               vnto
               him
               :
               
                 Take
                 away
                 all
                 our
                 iniquitie
              
               ,
               
               
                 and
                 receiue
                 vs
                 graciously
                 ,
                 so
                 will
                 wee
                 render
                 the
                 calues
                 of
                 our
                 lips
                 ,
                 Ash●●
                 shall
                 not
                 saue
                 ,
                 neither
                 wil
                 we
                 ride
                 vpon
                 horses
                 ;
                 neither
                 will
                 we
                 say
                 any
                 more
                 vnto
                 the
                 worke
                 of
                 our
                 hands
                 ,
                 ye
                 are
                 our
                 Gods
                 :
              
               then
               will
               the
               Lord
               heale
               
               our
               rebelion
               ,
               and
               
                 loue
                 vs
                 freely
              
               :
               then
               
                 shal
                 his
                 owne
                 right
                 hand
                 sustaine
                 him
                 ,
                 when
                 all
                 help
                 frō
                 men
                 faileth
                 .
                 Then
                 shal
                 he
                 take
                 away
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 them
                 that
                 reioyce
                 in
                 our
                 pride
                 ,
                 &
                 we
                 soal
                 no
                 more
                 be
                 proud
                 of
                 his
                 holy
                 
                 mountaine
                 .
                 Then
                 will
                 he
                 leaue
                 in
                 the
                 midst
                 of
                 vs
                 ,
                 an
                 humble
                 &
                 poore
                 people
                 ,
              
               and
               they
               
                 shall
                 trust
                 in
                 the
                 name
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 :
              
               &
               in
               those
               shal
               it
               appear
               ,
               
               he
               hath
               care
               of
               the
               posteritie
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               Forthere
               shall
               be
               of
               these
               ,
               that
               shall
               
                 build
                 the
                 olde
                 waste
                 places
              
               ;
               they
               
                 shall
                 raise
                 vp
                 the
                 foundations
                 ,
                 for
                 many
                 generations
                 ,
                 They
                 shall
                 bee
                 called
                 the
                 repairers
                 of
                 the
                 breach
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 resteres
                 of
                 the
                 paths
                 to
                 dwell
                 in
                 .
              
               And
               
                 this
                 shall
                 be
                 written
              
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 generations
                 to
                 come
              
               ,
               that
               
                 the
                 people
                 which
                 shall
                 be
                 created
                 and
                 conuerted
                 in
                 Virginea
                 ,
                 Irelan
                 ,
              
               or
               elsewhere
               ,
               may
               praise
               the
               Lord.
               Oh
               ,
               prosper
               the
               workes
               of
               our
               handes
               ,
               ò
               Lord
               ,
               fo●
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               thy
               will
               ,
               in
               bringing
               in
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               :
               Oh
               ,
               prosper
               thou
               againe
               ,
               and
               againe
               ,
               our
               handy
               workes
               ,
               and
               holy
               desires
               ;
               that
               thy
               
                 King
                 may
                 bee
                 set
                 vpon
                 the
                 holy
                 Hill
                 of
                 Sion
              
               ;
               and
               
               our
               King
               ,
               and
               his
               happie
               issue
               ,
               may
               continue
               the
               Gospel
               to
               the
               generations
               to
               come
               ;
               that
               so
               hee
               hauing
               care
               for
               the
               aduancement
               of
               thine
               earthly
               Tabernacle
               ,
               thou
               maist
               continue
               and
               so
               aduance
               his
               corruptible
               crown
               ,
               as
               to
               make
               it
               an
               vndoubted
               pledge
               vnto
               him
               and
               his
               ,
               of
               an
               vncorruptible
               crowne
               to
               all
               eternitie
               .
            
             
               Thus
               may
               there
               be
               care
               for
               the
               posterity
               of
               Sion
               .
               And
               is
               there
               not
               great
               reason
               it
               should
               be
               so
               ?
               Haue
               not
               the
               best
               fallen
               ,
               where
               this
               care
               hath
               bin
               neglecte
               ?
               ddid
               not
               Iapheths
               posterity
               falaway
               to
               the
               worship
               of
               Idoles
               ?
               
                 May
                 not
                 good
                 Parents
                 haue
                 a
                 wicked
                 generation
                 ?
              
            
             
               1.
               
               Is
               God
               tyed
               to
               nature
               ?
               2.
               
               Or
               ,
               shall
               nature
               necessarily
               
               enforce
               grace
               ?
               3
               Are
               there
               not
               vsually
               euill
               seede
               of
               an
               holy
               stocke
               ?
               1.
               
               To
               confound
               nature
               ,
               and
               2.
               
                 aduance
                 the
                 free
                 election
                 of
                 Grace
                 ?
              
               3.
               yea
               ,
               to
               
                 chastise
                 gracious
                 Parents
              
               ,
               for
               presuming
               onthe
               present
               ,
               and
               so
               neglecting
               holy
               discipline
               ,
               to
               humble
               nature
               to
               grace
               .
               4.
               
               Can
               it
               otherwise
               be
               ,
               where
               only
               nature
               ,
               and
               not
               grace
               ,
               is
               the
               seeds-man
               to
               posteritie
               ?
               5.
               
               And
               must
               it
               not
               bee
               so
               ,
               that
               grace
               onely
               may
               be
               magnified
               ,
               and
               God
               onely
               glorified
               ?
               6.
               
               Are
               not
               
                 Gods
                 wayes
              
               vnsearchable
               ?
               7.
               
               Is
               not
               his
               Wisedome
               infinite
               ?
               8.
               
               Is
               not
               his
               will
               as
               absolute
               ,
               and
               9.
               his
               Iustice
               a
               great
               deepe
               ?
               
            
             
               1.
               
               In
               vaine
               therefore
               doth
               the
               Pharisie
               boast
               of
               Abraham
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               ;
               and
               very
               foolishly
               doe
               parents
               abuse
               ,
               the
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               either
               in
               
                 neglecting
                 Discipline
              
               ;
               either
               vpon
               feare
               that
               it
               is
               bootlesse
               ,
               as
               if
               it
               must
               needs
               fall
               out
               that
               their
               children
               wil
               proue
               gracelesse
               ;
               or
               in
               
                 pampering
                 the
                 flesh
              
               ,
               in
               hope
               that
               their
               issue
               will
               not
               abuse
               it
               .
               They
               are
               holy
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               their
               seed
               ,
               and
               therefore
               why
               should
               they
               not
               vse
               their
               libertie
               ,
               though
               it
               bee
               an
               
                 occasion
                 to
                 the
              
               
               
               flesh
               .
               And
               are
               not
               they
               as
               much
               faultie
               ,
               that
               punish
               
                 the
                 infants
                 for
              
               
               
                 their
                 fathers
                 offence
              
               ,
               making
               a
               necessarie
               conclusion
               ,
               that
               grapes
               cannot
               come
               of
               thornes
               :
               And
               therefore
               condemning
               peremptorily
               the
               children
               of
               wicked
               parents
               ,
               vpbraiding
               the
               poore
               infants
               ,
               with
               their
               parents
               vices
               ;
               denying
               them
               meanes
               of
               saluation
               ,
               as
               Baptisme
               ,
               &c.
               
               Because
               their
               parents
               happily
               haue
               abused
               it
               .
               Is
               not
               this
               to
               restraine
               God
               to
               man
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               for
               man
               to
               intrude
               into
               Gods
               prerogatiue
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               onely
               discerner
               of
               the
               
               heart
               ;
               who
               onely
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               ?
               Oh
               ,
               how
               much
               better
               were
               it
               to
               
                 leaue
                 the
                 secret
                 things
                 to
                 God.
                 Deut.
              
               29
               29.
               and
               make
               trial
               of
               the
               meanes
               which
               are
               reuealed
               ,
               and
               obuious
               vnto
               vs
               :
               not
               making
               the
               sinne
               of
               the
               parents
               a
               barre
               of
               Gods
               mercie
               to
               the
               children
               ,
               
                 Who
                 will
                 haue
                 mercie
                 vpon
                 whom
                 he
                 will
                 haue
                 mercie
                 :
              
               but
               rather
               
               admitting
               the
               childe
               to
               the
               meanes
               of
               mercy
               ,
               where
               the
               parents
               obstinacy
               and
               contempt
               is
               no
               present
               barre
               thereto
               ,
               and
               so
               watching
               ouer
               thē
               more
               tenderly
               ,
               the
               more
               their
               estate
               is
               to
               be
               feared
               ;
               that
               so
               by
               
                 holy
                 education
              
               they
               may
               be
               fitted
               to
               that
               grace
               ,
               whereunto
               in
               such
               case
               vsually
               they
               are
               appointed
               ,
               for
               the
               aduancement
               
               of
               Gods
               free
               mercie
               .
            
             
               Surely
               ,
               howsoeuer
               it
               fall
               out
               ,
               yet
               here
               is
               our
               comfort
               ,
               that
               when
               wee
               haue
               done
               our
               part
               ,
               our
               labour
               shall
               not
               returne
               in
               vaine
               :
               either
               our
               care
               shall
               be
               a
               meanes
               to
               maintaine
               an
               holy
               posteritie
               ,
               or
               keepe
               vs
               from
               being
               partakers
               in
               the
               iudgement
               of
               a
               wicked
               posteritie
               .
               Well
               ,
               they
               may
               be
               a
               griese
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               to
               make
               vs
               hunger
               after
               our
               happinesse
               ,
               and
               so
               happily
               ,
               they
               may
               bee
               meanes
               to
               hasten
               vs
               thither
               :
               how
               soeuer
               ,
               our
               labour
               shall
               returne
               into
               our
               own
               bosome
               ,
               to
               make
               vs
               more
               holy
               though
               they
               proue
               more
               wicked
               .
               And
               though
               the
               world
               shall
               vpbrayd
               vs
               ,
               with
               that
               ,
               wherein
               they
               should
               pitie
               ,
               &
               rather
               keepe
               silence
               ,
               seeing
               it
               is
               Gods
               doing
               ;
               yet
               shall
               this
               also
               turne
               to
               our
               good
               .
               God
               shal
               be
               iustified
               by
               the
               world
               ,
               while
               it
               reproacheth
               vs
               :
               as
               hauing
               done
               herein
               his
               good
               will
               and
               pleasure
               :
               and
               we
               shall
               be
               comforted
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               reproaches
               :
               so
               wee
               haue
               this
               testimonie
               ,
               that
               hauing
               done
               our
               best
               ,
               we
               submit
               to
               Gods
               will
               ,
               as
               giuing
               him
               leaue
               to
               doe
               with
               his
               owne
               what
               pleaseth
               him
               ,
               yet
               not
               neglecting
               to
               doe
               his
               reuealed
               will
               in
               displeasing
               our
               flesh
               ;
               and
               so
               in
               Gods
               stead
               ,
               executing
               his
               wrath
               ,
               where
               otherwise
               wee
               must
               loue
               ;
               and
               hating
               the
               sinne
               ,
               though
               we
               reuerence
               his
               worke
               .
               Thus
               ,
               though
               
               good
               parents
               may
               haue
               a
               wicked
               posteritie
               ,
               yet
               may
               they
               either
               by
               this
               meanes
               reclaime
               them
               ,
               
                 or
                 at
                 least
                 auoid
                 fellowship
                 in
                 their
                 plagues
                 :
              
               And
               doeth
               not
               the
               Lord
               here
               ,
               giue
               good
               hope
               of
               their
               reclaiming
               ?
               Did
               hee
               not
               prouide
               a
               Sauiour
               ,
               before
               man
               had
               sinned
               ?
               doth
               he
               not
               here
               foretell
               of
               it
               ,
               &
               so
               assure
               the
               returne
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               before
               yet
               they
               were
               ;
               much
               lesse
               were
               fallen
               away
               ?
               Did
               he
               not
               prouide
               an
               Hester
               to
               deliuer
               his
               Church
               ,
               before
               euer
               Hamans
               plot
               was
               dreamed
               of
               to
               endanger
               the
               same
               .
               Oh
               ,
               the
               faithfulnesse
               of
               our
               God!
               how
               certane
               is
               his
               loue
               ,
               how
               certainly
               shall
               we
               returne
               ,
               though
               we
               fall
               for
               a
               time
               .
            
             
               
                 Can
                 the
                 truely
                 Righteous
                 ,
                 possibly
                 fall
                 away
                 finally
                 ?
              
               1.
               
               Is
               there
               any
               
               end
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               ?
               2.
               
               Was
               there
               any
               beginning
               of
               his
               loue
               ?
               3.
               
               Haue
               not
               all
               the
               Saints
               returned
               ?
               4.
               
               Doeth
               not
               our
               Sauiour
               liue
               for
               euer
               ,
               to
               quicken
               his
               eternally
               ?
               5.
               
               Shall
               not
               thy
               Spiritabide
               with
               vs
               for
               euer
               ?
               6.
               
               Shall
               our
               iniquitie
               cancell
               what
               our
               righteousnesse
               did
               not
               confirme
               ?
               can
               the
               Lord
               deny
               his
               word
               ?
               7.
               
               W●l
               he
               giue
               his
               glorie
               to
               another
               ?
               8.
               
               Doth
               he
               which
               is
               born
               of
               God
               sin
               at
               all
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               regenerate
               part
               ,
               whereby
               hee
               still
               pleaseth
               God
               ,
               or
               finally
               in
               the
               vnregenerate
               ;
               which
               finally
               ,
               shall
               be
               perfectly
               cleansed
               ,
               or
               abelished
               ?
               9.
               
               Shall
               not
               all
               things
               work
               together
               ,
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               elect
               ?
               &
               shall
               their
               sin
               then
               ,
               otherwise
               prouoke
               God
               against
               them
               ,
               as
               to
               iudge
               them
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               bee
               condemned
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               :
               so
               to
               chastise
               them
               with
               the
               roddes
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               his
               mercy
               bee
               not
               taken
               from
               them
               ?
            
             
               A
               way
               then
               with
               that
               hellish
               doctrine
               ,
               that
               robbes
               God
               of
               the
               glory
               of
               his
               faithfulnesse
               ,
               and
               power
               ;
               and
               man
               of
               the
               sound
               comfort
               
               of
               his
               saluation
               ,
               by
               evacuating
               Christs
               death
               ,
               and
               auouching
               the
               vncertaintie
               and
               inconstancie
               of
               saluation
               .
               And
               auoyd
               we
               ,
               presumption
               to
               fall
               ,
               though
               we
               shall
               rise
               againe
               ,
               seeing
               God
               will
               not
               be
               mercifull
               to
               presumptious
               sinners
               :
               and
               the
               least
               fall
               of
               the
               Saints
               ,
               though
               it
               cannot
               finally
               exclude
               from
               saluation
               ,
               yet
               may
               it
               grieuoufly
               deface
               the
               beauty
               of
               sanctification
               ;
               and
               so
               make
               this
               present
               life
               very
               bitter
               and
               vncomfortable
               vnto
               vs
               :
               howsoeuer
               it
               cannot
               vtterly
               depriue
               vs
               ,
               of
               the
               comfort
               of
               the
               life
               to
               
               come
               .
               Rather
               learne
               wee
               in
               Gods
               feare
               ,
               
                 To
                 keepe
                 our selues
                 from
                 falling
              
               :
               by
               ,
               1.
               
               Fearing
               our selues
               :
               2.
               and
               walking
               alwayes
               in
               Gods
               presence
               :
               3.
               rest
               we
               wholly
               on
               the
               word
               ,
               4.
               and
               renounce
               carnall
               
               wisdom
               ,
               5.
               auoyding
               all
               occasion
               &
               appearance
               of
               euill
               ,
               6.
               learne
               we
               to
               vse
               aright
               our
               Christian
               libertie
               ,
               7.
               and
               commune
               we
               dayly
               with
               our
               hearts
               to
               preuent
               securitie
               .
               8.
               
               Walke
               we
               in
               our
               calling
               to
               preuent
               idlenesse
               &
               curiositie
               ,
               9.
               and
               call
               we
               earnestly
               on
               our
               God
               that
               hee
               suffer
               vs
               not
               to
               bee
               led
               into
               tentation
               .
               10.
               
               Keepe
               thy
               iudgement
               sound
               that
               we
               cannot
               bee
               too
               holy
               ,
               11.
               and
               conscience
               tender
               ,
               by
               racking
               it
               dayly
               by
               the
               Law
               :
               12.
               reprooue
               wee
               sinne
               boldly
               in
               others
               ,
               to
               keepe
               vs
               from
               the
               like
               .
               13.
               
               Meditate
               we
               on
               the
               punishments
               of
               sinne
               ,
               to
               keepe
               vs
               from
               presumption
               ,
               14.
               and
               remember
               we
               how
               the
               dearest
               Saints
               haue
               smarted
               ,
               to
               preuent
               singularitie
               ;
               15.
               
               Especially
               looke
               we
               vp
               vnto
               Iesus
               ,
               and
               what
               he
               hath
               done
               for
               vs
               :
               that
               the
               consideration
               of
               his
               infinite
               loue
               may
               keepe
               vs
               from
               dishonouring
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               meditation
               of
               his
               intollerable
               plagues
               ,
               may
               preserue
               vs
               frō
               crucisying
               him
               againe
               .
               16.
               
               Consider
               wee
               the
               difficultie
               of
               being
               saued
               ,
               and
               therefore
               let
               vs
               doe
               our
               best
               :
               and
               lastly
               ,
               remember
               we
               our
               end
               and
               reckoning
               wee
               must
               giue
               vp
               ,
               the
               one
               so
               vncertaine
               ,
               the
               other
               so
               sure
               ,
               and
               vnauoydable
               ,
               that
               so
               at
               no
               time
               we
               be
               found
               vnready
               .
            
             
               Thns
               may
               we
               be
               kept
               from
               falling
               into
               sinne
               :
               
                 And
                 thus
                 also
              
               
               
                 may
                 wee
                 learne
                 to
                 arise
                 out
                 of
                 the
                 same
                 .
              
               As
               ,
               by
               meditation
               of
               Gods
               commandement
               to
               haue
               vs
               returne
               :
               and
               pondring
               of
               his
               promises
               that
               he
               will
               heale
               and
               renue
               vs.
               To
               this
               end
               ,
               looke
               we
               vp
               vnto
               IESVS
               ,
               that
               triumphes
               ouer
               sinne
               ,
               and
               makes
               dayly
               intercession
               for
               pardon
               thereof
               ,
               and
               see
               wee
               our
               inquitie
               through
               the
               glasse
               of
               his
               mercy
               ,
               that
               so
               dispaire
               being
               preuented
               ,
               we
               may
               finde
               our
               sinne
               pardonable
               .
               Then
               presse
               we
               to
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               with
               a
               broken
               and
               humble
               spirt
               ,
               and
               testifie
               wee
               our
               iust
               hatred
               and
               indignation
               against
               our
               sinne
               ,
               by
               iustifying
               our
               God
               ,
               and
               imposing
               some
               Spirtuall
               humiliation
               on
               our selues
               .
               Oh
               ,
               let
               our
               
                 soules
                 refuse
                 all
                 other
                 comfort
              
               ;
               till
               the
               conscience
               bee
               quieted
               in
               
               the
               blood
               of
               the
               Lambe
               :
               and
               giue
               wee
               the
               Lord
               no
               rest
               ,
               till
               hee
               returne
               to
               his
               rest
               ,
               and
               restore
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               the
               ioy
               of
               his
               saluation
               ?
               
               Nowe
               let
               
                 sinne
                 bee
                 confessed
              
               in
               particular
               ;
               the
               more
               to
               breake
               the
               heart
               ,
               and
               that
               against
               our selues
               ,
               to
               the
               iustifying
               of
               our
               GOD.
               Nowe
               let
               
                 Vowes
                 bee
                 renued
              
               ;
               not
               onely
               to
               auoyde
               the
               like
               sinne
               ,
               but
               to
               bee
               more
               wary
               of
               all
               occasions
               ,
               and
               appearance
               of
               euill
               :
               
                 Redeeme
                 wee
                 the
                 time
              
               more
               conscionably
               ,
               and
               
               watch
               we
               more
               narrowly
               ouer
               our
               own
               hearts
               ,
               &
               outward
               man
               ;
               withdrawing
               them
               from
               the
               loue
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               &
               arresting
               them
               in
               the
               presence
               of
               God
               :
               perswading
               our selues
               that
               wee
               are
               not
               throughly
               returned
               ,
               till
               at
               least
               wee
               haue
               had
               some
               glimpse
               of
               Gods
               fauour
               renued
               in
               
                 IESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               though
               not
               discerned
               in
               that
               glorious
               obiect
               which
               dwelleth
               in
               the
               light
               that
               none
               can
               attaine
               vnto
               ;
               yet
               apprehended
               by
               the
               beames
               thereof
               reflected
               on
               our
               hearts
               ,
               by
               our
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               &
               contentment
               in
               his
               wil
               :
               who
               though
               he
               happily
               restore
               vs
               not
               presently
               to
               that
               full
               measure
               of
               feeling
               and
               ioy
               ,
               we
               heretofore
               enioyed
               ,
               yet
               remember
               
               we
               ,
               that
               we
               
                 liue
                 by
                 Faith
              
               ,
               and
               not
               by
               sence
               :
               and
               that
               our
               whole
               life
               is
               no
               other
               then
               renued
               repentance
               .
               And
               therefore
               comfort
               we
               our selues
               ,
               that
               what
               we
               feele
               not
               ,
               we
               must
               and
               shal
               beleeue
               ;
               as
               by
               Faith
               seeing
               a
               farre
               off
               :
               so
               contenting
               our selues
               
               with
               what
               is
               presently
               restored
               to
               be
               sufficient
               :
               as
               that
               still
               wee
               liue
               by
               faith
               ,
               hungring
               after
               the
               best
               graces
               :
               not
               onely
               the
               restitution
               of
               such
               measure
               ,
               which
               heretofore
               we
               enioyed
               :
               but
               euen
               the
               inioying
               of
               that
               fulnesse
               of
               ioy
               and
               pleasures
               which
               is
               at
               the
               right
               hand
               of
               GOD
               for
               euermore
               .
               Wisely
               discerning
               the
               prouidence
               
               of
               our
               God
               ,
               in
               not
               resting
               so
               much
               on
               feeling
               ,
               as
               heretofore
               we
               haue
               had
               .
               Not
               onely
               for
               the
               
                 tryall
                 of
                 our
                 Faith
              
               ,
               if
               now
               we
               can
               rest
               on
               our
               God
               without
               feeling
               ,
               but
               also
               for
               the
               preuenting
               ,
               
                 and
                 subduing
                 of
                 spiritual
                 pride
              
               ;
               to
               which
               ,
               seeing
               extraordinary
               feeling
               of
               Gods
               fauor
               ,
               is
               a
               great
               occasion
               ,
               through
               the
               malice
               of
               Satan
               ,
               raising
               hence
               singularity
               ,
               &
               so
               security
               and
               remissenes
               in
               wel
               doing
               :
               if
               not
               robbing
               God
               of
               his
               glory
               :
               Therefore
               it
               pleaseth
               our
               good
               God
               ,
               though
               he
               restore
               peace
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               yet
               to
               with-hold
               from
               vs
               wisely
               ,
               such
               draughts
               of
               ioy
               ,
               that
               so
               we
               might
               forget
               what
               is
               behind
               ,
               &
               hasten
               to
               that
               which
               is
               before
               ,
               as
               both
               taking
               lesse
               delight
               in
               any
               worldly
               contentment
               which
               before
               was
               sweetned
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               by
               that
               ouerflowing
               of
               Spirituall
               ioy
               :
               and
               fainting
               the
               more
               earnestly
               ,
               after
               that
               full
               and
               constant
               measure
               thereof
               in
               heauen
               ,
               that
               so
               our
               ioy
               may
               no
               more
               be
               taken
               from
               vs.
               And
               therefore
               striuing
               more
               diligently
               ,
               to
               make
               vs
               meet
               partakers
               of
               that
               glorious
               inheritance
               ,
               that
               so
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               as
               a
               ricke
               of
               corne
               ,
               we
               may
               be
               caryed
               into
               the
               barne
               ,
               and
               receiued
               into
               
                 our
                 Fathers
                 eternall
                 ioy
              
               .
            
             
               Thus
               may
               we
               recouer
               out
               of
               our
               most
               desperate
               falles
               ;
               thus
               
               may
               we
               be
               comforted
               in
               the
               measure
               of
               our
               recouery
               :
               as
               being
               that
               which
               is
               fittest
               to
               hasten
               vs
               to
               glory
               .
            
             
               And
               thus
               shall
               Iapheth
               be
               brought
               againe
               to
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               ;
               the
               Gentiles
               shall
               be
               restored
               to
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               a
               true
               and
               liuely
               figure
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               of
               the
               constancie
               of
               Gods
               loue
               ,
               in
               restoring
               his
               childrē
               ,
               &
               recouering
               them
               out
               of
               theyr
               greatest
               falls
               .
               And
               these
               are
               the
               lessons
               wee
               may
               learne
               from
               this
               ,
               that
               Iapheth
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem.
               
            
             
               And
               is
               it
               a
               small
               thing
               ,
               that
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               which
               were
               originally
               without
               God
               ;
               yea
               ,
               who
               had
               forsaken
               God
               ,
               shall
               once
               be
               restored
               againe
               to
               the
               knowledge
               and
               worship
               of
               Iehouah
               :
               Surely
               meruellous
               things
               are
               spoken
               of
               thee
               thou
               Citie
               of
               God
               ?
               Wonderfull
               are
               the
               mercies
               that
               hereby
               the
               Gentiles
               haue
               bene
               inuested
               with
               .
               Shall
               wee
               wade
               a
               little
               further
               into
               the
               particular
               consideration
               of
               them
               ?
               Follow
               wee
               then
               the
               spirite
               of
               God
               in
               the
               vnfoulding
               of
               them
               :
               What
               is
               the
               generall
               summe
               of
               the
               Blessings
               ,
               that
               Iapheth
               shall
               enioy
               ?
               It
               followeth
               ,
               That
               
                 Iapheth
                 may
                 dwell
                 in
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 Shem
              
               This
               is
               the
               summe
               of
               the
               Blessing
               ,
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem.
               1.
               
               That
               is
               ,
               to
               be
               ioyned
               vnto
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               
                 true
                 worship
                 of
                 God
              
               ,
               as
               also
               in
               the
               
                 priuiledges
                 thereof
              
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               What
               is
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               God
               ?
               This
               is
               described
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               1.
               by
               the
               
                 subiect
                 ,
                 Shem
              
               :
               who
               was
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               fignifying
               thereby
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               that
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iewes
               for
               substance
               ,
               is
               the
               true
               worship
               .
               How
               shall
               this
               appeare
               ?
               Surely
               by
               these
               circumstances
               .
               
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 Shem
                 was
                 the
                 eldest
                 Sonne
                 ;
                 not
                 onely
                 by
                 Nature
                 ,
                 but
                 by
                 Grace
              
               ;
               Hee
               first
               in
               his
               Fathers
               house
               ,
               called
               on
               the
               Name
               of
               God
               ;
               The
               Iewes
               of
               him
               ,
               were
               also
               the
               first-borne
               ;
               First
               ,
               in
               the
               temporall
               Election
               ,
               first
               ,
               in
               the
               set
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               so
               also
               ,
               in
               the
               spirituall
               election
               .
               And
               therefore
               seeing
               the
               truth
               is
               most
               Ancient
               ,
               the
               olde
               way
               is
               the
               true
               way
               :
               Therefore
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iewes
               is
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               God.
               
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 That
                 which
                 was
                 commanded
                 of
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 performed
                 ,
                 both
                 for
                 the
                 substance
                 and
                 manner
                 ,
                 is
                 the
                 true
                 Religion
              
               ;
               Such
               was
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iew
               ;
               wholly
               commaunded
               of
               God
               ,
               both
               for
               matter
               and
               manner
               ;
               enformed
               from
               Gods
               owne
               mouth
               .
               Exod
               :
               20.
               
               Directed
               by
               his
               owne
               finger
               ,
               euen
               to
               the
               square
               and
               building
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               Religion
               of
               the
               Iewe
               ,
               was
               the
               
               true
               Religion
               .
               And
               so
               all
               will
               worship
               is
               a
               false
               religion
               ;
               that
               which
               God
               onely
               commaunds
               ,
               is
               the
               truth
               onely
               .
               
                 Pet
                 :
                 2.
                 1.
                 19.
                 
                 Colloss
                 :
              
               2.
               23.
               
            
             
               Thirdly
               ,
               That
               
                 which
                 procures
                 saluation
                 to
                 the
                 performer
                 is
                 the
                 truth
              
               ;
               Such
               is
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iewe
               :
               As
               not
               onely
               pointing
               at
               Christ
               to
               come
               ;
               But
               apply●●g
               Christ
               as
               come
               al●eady
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               yet
               in
               power
               and
               efficacie
               ;
               as
               being
               a
               Lamb
               ,
               slaine
               from
               the
               beginning
               of
               the
               world
               .
            
             
               Fourthly
               ,
               
                 True
                 godlines
                 is
                 not
                 onely
                 available
                 for
                 the
                 life
                 to
                 come
                 ,
                 but
                 euen
                 for
                 this
                 life
                 also
                 :
              
               Such
               was
               the
               religion
               of
               the
               Iewe
               ;
               so
               long
               as
               they
               walked
               after
               this
               rule
               ,
               so
               long
               the
               Lord
               blessed
               them
               ,
               and
               aduanced
               theyr
               temporall
               estate
               maruellously
               ,
               as
               hee
               promised
               :
               
                 Deutron
                 :
                 2●
                 .
                 Leuit
              
               :
               6.
               and
               accordingly
               abased
               them
               ,
               as
               they
               failed
               therein
               .
            
             
               Fifthly
               .
               And
               is
               not
               that
               the
               truth
               ,
               to
               which
               all
               must
               yeeld
               ?
               by
               which
               all
               must
               be
               directed
               ?
               Must
               not
               they
               returne
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               and
               not
               we
               vnto
               them
               ?
               Ierem
               :
               15.
               12.
               
               Shall
               not
               all
               nations
               take
               hold
               of
               the
               skirt
               of
               a
               Iewe
               and
               say
               ,
               we
               will
               goe
               with
               you
               ,
               because
               the
               Lord
               is
               with
               you
               ?
               Zach
               :
               8.
               
               Must
               not
               Iapheth
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               ,
               not
               Shem
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Iapheth
               ?
            
             
               Sixthly
               .
               
                 And
                 shall
                 not
                 the
                 Truth
                 abide
                 for
                 euer
                 ?
              
               Shall
               not
               the
               remnant
               of
               Israel
               be
               saued
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               Iewes
               (
               though
               for
               a
               time
               
               cast
               off
               )
               yet
               bee
               brought
               in
               againe
               ?
               And
               so
               the
               promise
               of
               God
               certaine
               ,
               Gods
               couenant
               with
               the
               Iewe
               euerlasting
               .
               And
               so
               the
               originall
               truth
               ,
               the
               euerlasting
               truth
               .
               The
               Iewes
               religion
               ,
               as
               most
               ancient
               ,
               so
               most
               permanent
               ,
               and
               perpetuall
               .
            
             
               Seuenthly
               ,
               Was
               not
               the
               Iewe
               an
               abomination
               to
               the
               Aegiptian
               ?
               
               Is
               not
               that
               the
               truth
               ,
               which
               is
               hated
               of
               the
               world
               ?
            
             
               
               Behold
               then
               ,
               the
               true
               notes
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               ,
               and
               worship
               of
               God
               ,
               and
            
             
               1.
               
               Trye
               we
               our selues
               by
               these
               ,
               whether
               we
               be
               in
               the
               faith
               or
               no
               ?
               Knowe
               wee
               not
               that
               Iesus
               Christ
               dwelleth
               in
               vs
               ,
               except
               we
               be
               reprobates
               ?
               2.
               
               Cor
               :
               13.
               5.
               
            
             
               2.
               
               Discerne
               we
               wisely
               our
               estate
               by
               these
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               not
               so
               well
               with
               vs
               ,
               as
               happily
               wee
               may
               flatter
               our selues
               :
               Ioh
               :
               8.
               
               Hee
               is
               not
               a
               Iewe
               ,
               which
               is
               a
               Iewe
               outward
               onely
               ,
               Rom
               :
               2.
               
               It
               is
               not
               the
               circumcision
               of
               the
               Flesh
               ,
               but
               the
               circumcision
               ▪
               of
               the
               heart
               ,
               which
               
               God
               accepteth
               .
               Rent
               wee
               therefore
               our
               hearts
               ,
               and
               not
               our
               garments
               ,
               
               and
               turne
               to
               the
               Lord
               our
               God
               ,
               whose
               mercies
               are
               euerlasting
               :
               who
               loueth
               Truth
               in
               the
               inward
               parts
               .
               And
               though
               he
               correct
               vs
               with
               the
               roddes
               of
               men
               ,
               yet
               will
               not
               take
               his
               sure
               mercies
               from
               vs
               :
               Iapheah
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem.
               
            
             
               And
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 Shem
              
               :
               Howsoeuer
               afterward
               glorious
               in
               Shems
               posteritie
               ,
               both
               for
               number
               ,
               and
               outward
               magnificence
               ;
               yet
               now
               meane
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               as
               abyding
               in
               Tents
               .
               Now
               little
               ,
               and
               almost
               invisible
               ,
               as
               confined
               to
               one
               Familie
               ,
               and
               not
               containing
               all
               thereof
               ,
               consisting
               onely
               of
               eight
               persons
               ,
               whereof
               the
               one
               was
               a
               Cast-away
               .
            
             
               Beholde
               wee
               heere
               then
               the
               condition
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               therein
               consider
               wee
               further
               these
               necessarie
               Adiuncts
               thereof
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               
                 It
                 is
                 a
                 little
                 Flocke
                 ;
                 Luk.
              
               22.
               32.
               for
               whom
               it
               pleaseth
               our
               heauenly
               Father
               to
               prouide
               a
               Kingdome
               ,
               though
               many
               are
               called
               ,
               
               yet
               fewe
               are
               chosen
               ,
               Matth
               :
               22.
               though
               
                 without
                 number
              
               in
               it
               scife
               ,
               yet
               in
               comparison
               of
               the
               reprobate
               ,
               but
               a
               little
               flocke
               :
               euen
               as
               the
               gleaning
               of
               grapes
               after
               the
               Vintage
               .
               Matth.
               7.
               1.
               
               Yea
               ,
               
               as
               signes
               and
               wonders
               ,
               so
               are
               they
               in
               the
               worlde
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               So
               is
               
                 the
                 good
                 pleasure
                 of
                 our
                 God
                 :
              
               who
               will
               haue
               mercie
               on
               whom
               hee
               will
               haue
               mercie
               .
            
             
               2.
               
               So
               
                 narrow
                 is
                 the
                 gate
              
               ,
               that
               fewe
               enter
               therein
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               So
               hard
               a
               saying
               it
               is
               to
               Flesh
               ,
               to
               hate
               it selfe
               ;
               to
               be
               borne
               againe
               ;
               to
               take
               vp
               the
               Crosse
               ;
               to
               become
               Fooles
               ;
               that
               we
               may
               be
               wise
               ,
               that
               no
               maruell
               if
               the
               wisedome
               of
               our
               Flesh
               be
               Enmitie
               against
               God
               ,
               that
               the
               most
               forsake
               Christ
               ,
               it
               will
               necessarily
               
               followe
               ,
               Ioh
               6.
               
               Who
               will
               belieue
               our
               report
               ,
               which
               is
               so
               vnlikely
               ,
               so
               distastfull
               ,
               to
               corrupt
               reason
               ?
            
             
               And
               if
               not
               many
               Mightie
               ,
               many
               Noble
               ,
               &c
               :
               are
               chosen
               ,
               It
               is
               no
               wonder
               ;
               Because
               they
               will
               not
               with
               Marie
               ,
               choose
               the
               better
               part
               ,
               which
               shall
               not
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               them
               .
            
             
               First
               ,
               Oh
               how
               vaine
               then
               is
               theyr
               conceit
               ,
               that
               dreame
               all
               shall
               be
               saued
               ?
               How
               fearfull
               is
               their
               course
               that
               so
               liue
               ,
               as
               vnlesse
               all
               bee
               saued
               ,
               it
               is
               impossible
               ,
               but
               that
               they
               must
               bee
               condemned
               ?
            
             
               
                 Is
                 it
              
               safe
               following
               the
               multitude
               ,
               seeing
               fewe
               shall
               be
               saued
               ?
               
               Will
               the
               example
               of
               great
               ones
               deliuer
               from
               Hell
               ,
               howsoeuer
               they
               may
               shelter
               vs
               from
               bodilie
               punishment
               ?
               
               Why
               then
               doe
               we
               make
               them
               our
               warrants
               ,
               to
               runne
               the
               broade
               way
               ?
               Why
               then
               doe
               wee
               aduance
               them
               aboue
               all
               that
               is
               called
               God
               ?
               as
               if
               theyr
               Lawes
               were
               absolute
               ,
               theyr
               authoritie
               vncontroulable
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               better
               to
               obey
               God
               then
               man
               ?
               Must
               wee
               needes
               runne
               to
               Hell
               for
               companie
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               enough
               to
               yeelde
               our
               bodies
               and
               goods
               ,
               which
               they
               gaue
               vs
               not
               ?
               Who
               so
               is
               wise
               ,
               
               let
               him
               consider
               these
               things
               .
               First
               ,
               Let
               him
               feare
               him
               that
               can
               kill
               both
               body
               and
               soule
               .
               2.
               
               Let
               him
               not
               freat
               at
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               and
               yet
               giue
               vnto
               Caesar
               the
               thing
               which
               are
               
                 Caesare
                 .
                 3.
                 
                 Let
              
               him
               be
               little
               in
               his
               owne
               eyes
               ,
               that
               so
               he
               may
               be
               contented
               with
               his
               portion
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               the
               
                 Crppe
                 of
                 Affliction
              
               :
               So
               it
               bee
               a
               proseruatiue
               from
               sinne
               ,
               a
               Badge
               of
               his
               Maister
               Christ
               ,
               a
               Pledge
               of
               his
               louing
               Father
               ,
               a
               spurre
               to
               perfection
               ,
               a
               procurer
               of
               an
               vncorruptible
               crowne
               .
               4.
               
               Let
               it
               not
               grieue
               him
               to
               be
               salsely
               charged
               with
               singularitie
               ,
               that
               
                 hee
                 is
                 an
                 odde-Fellow
              
               :
               that
               he
               walkes
               alone
               ,
               that
               
                 he
                 is
                 more
                 nyce
                 then
                 needes
              
               ;
               that
               
                 he
                 is
                 no
                 good-Fellow
              
               ;
               No
               
                 Friend
                 to
                 Caesar
              
               ;
               seditious
               ,
               pestilent
               :
               This
               was
               the
               portion
               of
               the
               Saints
               .
               This
               they
               had
               because
               they
               were
               contrary
               to
               the
               world
               ,
               because
               they
               were
               of
               this
               little
               flocke
               .
               And
               ,
               
                 Let
                 this
                 comfort
                 the
                 Saintes
              
               ,
               that
               wisedome
               is
               iustified
               of
               her
               children
               ;
               Nay
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               iustified
               of
               the
               enemies
               thereof
               .
               When
               Ioseph
               is
               tried
               ,
               and
               his
               
               cause
               is
               knowne
               ,
               the
               Princes
               shall
               deliuer
               him
               ,
               and
               doe
               homage
               vnto
               him
               .
               Balaam
               shall
               desire
               to
               die
               the
               death
               of
               the
               righteous
               :
               
                 Pilates
                 Wife
              
               shall
               wish
               him
               to
               haue
               nothing
               to
               doe
               with
               that
               iust
               man
               :
               Nay
               ,
               Iudas
               shall
               confesse
               hee
               hath
               sinned
               ,
               in
               betraying
               of
               
               Innocent
               blood
               ;
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               Saints
               iudge
               the
               world
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               victorie
               of
               our
               faith
               ,
               that
               it
               ouercometh
               the
               world
               ?
               
               Shall
               not
               this
               little
               flocke
               be
               preserued
               blameles
               vnto
               the
               day
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Will
               the
               great
               shepheard
               of
               our
               soules
               loose
               any
               ,
               that
               he
               hath
               washed
               with
               his
               blood
               ?
               And
               is
               the
               seruant
               aboue
               the
               Maister
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               our
               honour
               to
               be
               entertained
               as
               Christ
               Iesus
               was
               ?
               If
               we
               suffer
               with
               him
               ,
               shall
               we
               not
               raigne
               with
               him
               ?
               
                 Shall
                 wee
                 not
                 treadsathan
                 vnder
                 our
                 feete
                 ?
                 Shall
                 not
                 death
                 be
                 swallowed
                 vp
                 in
                 victory
                 ?
              
               Shall
               we
               not
               see
               our
               desire
               vpon
               our
               enemies
               ?
               Shall
               we
               not
               laugh
               at
               destruction
               ,
               and
               
                 reioyce
                 in
                 tribulation
              
               ,
               because
               wee
               are
               
                 more
                 then
                 Connquerours
              
               through
               Iesus
               Christ
               ?
               Meane
               while
               ,
               least
               the
               hope
               that
               is
               deferred
               should
               proue
               the
               fainting
               of
               the
               soule
               ,
               Are
               not
               the
               Saints
               Lordes
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ?
               Haue
               they
               not
               right
               to
               all
               ?
               
               Haue
               they
               not
               grace
               to
               vse
               all
               well
               ?
               Haue
               the
               wicked
               any
               thing
               but
               for
               their
               sakes
               ,
               though
               they
               can
               beteeme
               the
               Saints
               nothing
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               small
               thing
               that
               the
               righteous
               hath
               ,
               better
               then
               great
               riches
               of
               the
               vngodly
               ?
               Psal
               :
               37.
               
               Shall
               not
               the
               righteous
               put
               on
               the
               Rayment
               which
               the
               wicked
               haue
               made
               ?
               Iob
               :
               27.
               
               Doe
               the
               wicked
               heape
               vp
               siluer
               as
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               shal
               not
               the
               Saints
               diuide
               it
               ?
               If
               they
               bee
               in
               Affliction
               ,
               must
               not
               the
               Saintes
               pray
               for
               them
               ?
               Genes
               :
               20.
               
               If
               any
               trust
               be
               to
               be
               committed
               ,
               who
               then
               faithfull
               but
               the
               Saints
               ?
               If
               any
               desperate
               Iudgement
               come
               ,
               who
               then
               deliuered
               ,
               but
               the
               Saints
               ?
            
             
               Ebedmelech
               shall
               haue
               his
               life
               for
               a
               prey
               ,
               because
               hee
               spake
               kindely
               for
               the
               seruant
               of
               God
               :
               and
               Ieremie
               shall
               be
               deliuered
               ,
               and
               possessed
               with
               the
               Reuenues
               and
               commodities
               of
               his
               enemies
               .
               He
               shall
               haue
               his
               liberty
               to
               serue
               God
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Iudea
               ,
               
               when
               the
               great
               ones
               shall
               be
               carried
               captiues
               into
               Babilon
               ,
               and
               there
               loose
               theyr
               honours
               and
               liues
               .
            
             
               Loe
               thus
               shall
               this
               little
               flocke
               preuaile
               in
               this
               life
               ;
               and
               shall
               it
               not
               also
               be
               crowned
               in
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ?
               Shall
               not
               God
               wipe
               all
               teares
               from
               our
               eyes
               ,
               and
               crowne
               vs
               with
               eternall
               happines
               ?
               
            
             
               Oh
               that
               wee
               were
               wise
               ,
               to
               knowe
               our
               owne
               strength
               ,
               to
               vse
               it
               to
               our
               best
               behoofe
               ,
               to
               liue
               by
               faith
               ,
               that
               sence
               deceyue
               vs
               not
               .
               To
               see
               farre
               off
               ,
               that
               present
               things
               distract
               vs
               not
               .
               To
               enter
               into
               Gods
               Sanctuarie
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               kept
               sound
               in
               iudgement
               ,
               to
               
                 discerne
                 aright
              
               of
               Gods
               prouidence
               ;
               and
               to
               
                 walke
                 in
                 our
                 waies
              
               ,
               that
               ,
               so
               wee
               may
               not
               
                 fret
                 at
              
               the
               prosperity
               of
               the
               wicked
               ,
               nor
               desire
               to
               eate
               of
               such
               things
               as
               please
               them
               ;
               That
               we
               may
               not
               tempt
               our
               God
               ,
               by
               not
               keeping
               in
               our
               wayes
               :
               and
               thereby
               exceeding
               the
               bounds
               of
               his
               prouidence
               ,
               exclude
               our selues
               his
               protection
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               That
               wee
               could
               learne
               true
               Contentation
               in
               our
               God
               ,
               in
               whome
               we
               shall
               be
               aboundantly
               satisfied
               ,
               in
               recompence
               of
               any
               worldly
               disaster
               whatsoeuer
               ;
               will
               not
               hee
               be
               better
               vnto
               vs
               
               then
               tenne
               Sonnes
               ?
               Is
               not
               his
               fauour
               more
               worth
               ,
               then
               all
               the
               deceitfull
               sauours
               of
               Princes
               ?
               Are
               not
               his
               riches
               durable
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               vexation
               in
               his
               wayes
               ?
               Oh
               that
               by
               prayer
               and
               meditatton
               wee
               would
               grow
               familiar
               with
               this
               glorious
               God
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               open
               his
               treasures
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               and
               reueale
               his
               sweetnes
               vnto
               our
               
               soules
               ;
               Should
               wee
               not
               be
               rauished
               ,
               and
               taken
               vp
               into
               the
               thyrd
               Heauens
               ?
               should
               we
               know
               any
               man
               after
               the
               flesh
               ?
               should
               wee
               
               not
               discerne
               all
               things
               ,
               and
               yet
               be
               iudged
               of
               none
               ?
               Should
               wee
               not
               possesse
               all
               things
               ,
               euen
               when
               in
               a
               sort
               wee
               haue
               nothing
               ?
               Should
               we
               esteeme
               to
               be
               iudged
               of
               men
               ,
               or
               of
               mans
               iudgement
               ?
               
               Should
               we
               be
               afraide
               of
               men
               ?
            
             
               Should
               wee
               not
               walke
               constantly
               with
               our
               God
               ?
               Should
               not
               Virginia
               receiue
               vs
               ?
               Shall
               not
               Ireland
               bee
               our
               sanctuarie
               ,
               to
               call
               on
               the
               name
               of
               the
               Lorde
               ?
               seeing
               there
               it
               shall
               be
               well
               with
               vs
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               if
               wee
               passe
               through
               fire
               and
               water
               ,
               will
               not
               the
               Lord
               be
               with
               vs
               ?
               Esay
               :
               4●
               .
            
             
               Who
               so
               is
               wise
               ,
               let
               him
               againe
               consider
               of
               these
               things
               :
               This
               little
               flocke
               is
               as
               deare
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               .
               It
               is
               his
               glorie
               ,
               his
               delight
               ,
               heere
               will
               he
               dwell
               for
               euer
               .
               And
               if
               hee
               be
               with
               vs
               ,
               who
               can
               be
               against
               vs
               ?
               Could
               the
               gūpouder
               treason
               take
               effect
               ?
               shall
               not
               Antichrist
               be
               confounded
               ?
               shall
               not
               Ierusalem
               be
               a
               cup
               of
               poyson
               to
               all
               the
               enemies
               thereof
               ?
               shall
               not
               the
               Church
               be
               a
               stumbling
               stone
               ,
               that
               whosoeuer
               seeke
               to
               remoue
               it
               ,
               shall
               be
               broken
               in
               pieces
               therewith
               ?
               Hath
               the
               Lord
               begun
               to
               enlarge
               vs
               
               farre
               and
               neere
               to
               Virginia
               ,
               and
               Ireland
               ,
               and
               are
               not
               their
               hopes
               in
               vaine
               ,
               that
               seek
               to
               roote
               Gods
               church
               out
               of
               Englād
               ?
               Are
               not
               their
               chalenges
               vnnaturall
               ,
               and
               wicked
               ,
               that
               denievs
               to
               haue
               a
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               Englād
               ?
               hath
               not
               God
               wonderfully
               preserued
               this
               little
               Iland
               ,
               this
               Angle
               of
               the
               worlde
               ?
               that
               in
               former
               Ages
               was
               not
               knowne
               ,
               or
               accounted
               to
               be
               any
               part
               of
               the
               world
               ?
               Hath
               it
               not
               bene
               the
               Sanctuarie
               of
               all
               the
               Christian
               world
               ?
               Haue
               not
               all
               the
               neighbor-nations
               taken
               hold
               of
               the
               skirt
               of
               an
               Englishman
               ?
               haue
               
               they
               not
               ioyned
               themselues
               to
               vs
               ,
               because
               the
               Lorde
               is
               with
               vs
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               happily
               sheltred
               vnder
               our
               gracious
               gouernment
               ?
               Are
               they
               not
               one
               with
               vs
               ,
               in
               this
               late
               renewing
               ,
               and
               encrease
               of
               our
               blessed
               VNION
               .
            
             
               So
               may
               the
               Lorde
               still
               more
               vnite
               vs
               in
               the
               vnitie
               of
               the
               spirit
               ,
               that
               the
               bonds
               of
               our
               peace
               may
               be
               more
               holy
               and
               inviolable
               .
               So
               may
               the
               desire
               of
               all
               Nations
               be
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               that
               our
               desires
               may
               be
               enlarged
               to
               all
               nations
               ,
               for
               their
               comfort
               and
               conuersion
               .
            
             
               So
               may
               the
               Lord
               blesse
               all
               our
               holie
               designes
               farre
               and
               neere
               ,
               for
               the
               establishing
               of
               peace
               ,
               and
               setting
               vp
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               his
               Christ
               ,
               both
               abroad
               and
               at
               home
               .
               So
               may
               all
               the
               deuices
               of
               Antichrist
               and
               his
               Locusts
               be
               still
               confounded
               :
               So
               may
               their
               eyes
               rot
               in
               their
               heads
               ,
               in
               looking
               for
               the
               day
               to
               builde
               vp
               Babell
               againe
               .
            
             
             
               So
               blesse
               thou
               oh
               Lord
               the
               holy
               meetings
               of
               the
               State
               ,
               that
               in
               the
               continuance
               and
               encrease
               of
               the
               libertie
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               wee
               may
               secure
               our
               libertie
               ,
               and
               aduance
               thy
               glorie
               ,
               we
               may
               prouide
               for
               the
               libertie
               of
               our
               posteritie
               ,
               in
               conueying
               thy
               worship
               vnto
               them
               ,
               more
               glorious
               then
               wee
               found
               it
               .
               That
               so
               ,
               in
               the
               increase
               of
               thy
               glorie
               ,
               thy
               Church
               may
               be
               continued
               ,
               and
               propagated
               ,
               in
               the
               happie
               issue
               of
               our
               annointed
               ,
               thy
               seruant
               ,
               Iames
               our
               gracious
               King
               and
               Gouernour
               ,
               &
               his
               posteritie
               ,
               euen
               till
               it
               haue
               accomplished
               it
               warfare
               ,
               and
               be
               takē
               vp
               to
               glorie
               .
               Thus
               is
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               a
               little
               flocke
               .
               Thus
               shall
               this
               little
               flock
               be
               preserued
               ,
               and
               presented
               glorious
               vnto
               her
               bridegroome
               Iesus
               Christ
               :
               And
               shall
               not
               this
               little
               flock
               haue
               a
               certaine
               euidence
               thereof
               ,
               euen
               in
               her
               condition
               in
               this
               life
               ?
               May
               she
               not
               assuredly
               perswade
               her
               heart
               ,
               that
               the
               Lorde
               will
               make
               good
               his
               word
               ;
               as
               aduancing
               his
               free
               loue
               ,
               &
               giuing
               him
               the
               glorie
               of
               all
               his
               mercies
               ?
               1.
               
               And
               doth
               not
               the
               Lord
               reserue
               the
               glory
               intirely
               to
               himselfe
               ,
               when
               hee
               brings
               light
               out
               of
               darknes
               ,
               and
               shewes
               his
               power
               in
               weaknes
               ,
               working
               by
               none
               ,
               or
               most
               vnlikely
               meanes
               ?
            
             
               Consider
               wee
               (
               I
               pray
               you
               )
               to
               this
               purpose
               ,
               the
               
                 Condition
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 Christ
                 militant
                 heere
                 on
                 earth
              
               ;
               yet
               further
               shadowed
               out
               vnto
               vs
               in
               these
               
                 Tents
                 of
                 Shem.
              
               What
               great
               outward
               beautie
               was
               there
               here
               ,
               when
               the
               house
               of
               God
               was
               in
               Tents
               ?
               what
               pompe
               and
               visibilitie
               ,
               in
               this
               simplicitie
               and
               meeknes
               ?
            
             
               Behold
               then
               another
               marke
               and
               cognisance
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               this
               life
               .
               The
               glorie
               that
               she
               hath
               ,
               
                 is
                 especially
                 within
              
               :
               Her
               
               beautie
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               God
               hath
               imparted
               vnto
               her
               ?
               
                 Shee
                 is
                 faire
                 by
                 my
                 beautie
                 ,
                 which
                 I
                 haue
                 put
                 on
                 her
              
               Spirituall
               beautie
               ,
               frō
               an
               inuisible
               God.
               As
               for
               her
               shewe
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               she
               is
               blacke
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               1.
               euen
               as
               her
               
                 head
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ;
               that
               had
               no
               forme
               nor
               beautie
               in
               him
               ,
               and
               other
               she
               cannot
               be
               ,
               so
               long
               as
               she
               is
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               a
               Souldier
               in
               this
               worlde
               :
               She
               must
               needes
               haue
               blowes
               ,
               and
               falls
               too
               .
               How
               can
               shee
               choose
               but
               be
               soyled
               ,
               being
               to
               trauell
               in
               such
               slippery
               &
               myrie
               places
               ?
               1.
               
               And
               is
               it
               not
               good
               she
               should
               be
               thus
               blacke
               ,
               to
               preuent
               spiriruall
               pride
               ?
               Doth
               not
               this
               manifest
               the
               carnall
               desposition
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               who
               stumble
               at
               this
               outward
               basenesse
               ?
               Are
               not
               the
               Saints
               hereby
               purged
               of
               corruption
               ,
               and
               so
               prepared
               to
               glorie
               ?
            
             
               Is
               not
               the
               Lord
               glorified
               in
               accepting
               such
               blacknes
               ?
               doth
               not
               his
               
               free
               mercie
               triumph
               in
               sauing
               such
               deformitie
               .
               Is
               not
               Christs
               sacrifice
               auaileable
               to
               heale
               such
               infirmitie
               ?
               Can
               a
               true
               member
               be
               discerned
               by
               sence
               ?
               Is
               not
               our
               greatest
               part
               in
               Heauen
               ?
               1.
               
               How
               
               deceitfull
               then
               is
               that
               Church
               which
               is
               alwayes
               glorious
               ,
               and
               
               visible
               :
               How
               doth
               the
               pompe
               and
               brauerie
               of
               the
               strumpet
               ,
               
               deforme
               &
               defile
               the
               chaste
               spouse
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               word
               
               of
               God
               truely
               glorious
               in
               the
               spirite
               ,
               doth
               not
               the
               outside
               kill
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               spirite
               that
               quickeneth
               ?
               doth
               not
               the
               Authoritie
               of
               man
               ,
               abase
               and
               annihilate
               the
               power
               thereof
               ?
               Are
               not
               the
               Prophets
               
               iustly
               vile
               before
               the
               people
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               partiall
               in
               the
               law
               ?
               adulterating
               the
               same
               by
               the
               intentions
               of
               men
               ?
               obscuring
               &
               deprauing
               the
               simplicitie
               and
               inward
               beautie
               of
               the
               gospell
               
               by
               theyr
               outward
               vernish
               ,
               and
               carnall
               pollishing
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               Dagon
               fall
               before
               the
               Ark
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               enough
               that
               
               the
               foūdation
               of
               God
               stands
               sure
               ?
               the
               Lord
               knoweth
               who
               are
               his
               .
            
             
               Though
               wee
               bee
               as
               Wonders
               ,
               yea
               ,
               as
               the
               Off-scowring
               ,
               in
               the
               reputation
               of
               the
               world
               :
               Are
               wee
               lesse
               dearer
               vnto
               God
               ,
               then
               the
               apple
               of
               his
               eye
               ?
               Are
               wee
               not
               all
               faire
               in
               his
               sight
               ,
               and
               no
               spotte
               to
               bee
               found
               in
               vs
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               Church
               euen
               then
               the
               glorie
               of
               
               God
               ,
               when
               shee
               is
               most
               inglorious
               in
               the
               world
               ?
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               because
               wee
               are
               accepted
               with
               God
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               despised
               of
               men
               ?
               And
               are
               wee
               not
               despised
               of
               men
               ,
               that
               so
               wee
               may
               hate
               the
               worlde
               ,
               and
               cleaue
               more
               firmely
               to
               our
               God
               ,
               that
               
               so
               wee
               might
               be
               more
               and
               more
               cleansed
               ,
               to
               bee
               made
               fitte
               for
               our
               glorious
               God
               ?
               Doth
               not
               our
               inglorious
               estate
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               prepare
               vs
               to
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               life
               to
               come
               ?
            
             
               Let
               it
               therfore
               content
               vs
               that
               we
               are
               knowne
               vnto
               our
               God
               ;
               and
               let
               it
               be
               our
               comfort
               ,
               that
               our
               life
               is
               hid
               with
               Christ
               in
               God
               :
               
               that
               so
               ,
               when
               Christ
               which
               is
               our
               life
               shall
               appeare
               ,
               wee
               may
               also
               appeare
               with
               him
               in
               glorie
               .
            
             
               Let
               them
               begge
               Honour
               of
               the
               people
               ,
               that
               are
               cast
               out
               of
               Gods
               fauour
               .
               And
               let
               such
               build
               vp
               resting
               places
               and
               mansiōs
               
               in
               the
               earth
               ,
               that
               are
               runnagates
               from
               God
               ,
               castawayes
               from
               his
               fauour
               ,
               hauing
               no
               hope
               nor
               right
               in
               the
               heauēly
               māsions
               .
               If
               God
               cast
               these
               things
               vppon
               vs
               ,
               wee
               haue
               a
               right
               in
               them
               ,
               and
               so
               haue
               
               grace
               to
               vse
               them
               .
               The
               Church
               obtains
               honor
               in
               Aegipt
               &
               Babilon
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               lād
               of
               her
               captiuity
               ,
               she
               prospers
               ,
               &
               is
               renowned
               .
               Only
               let
               vs
               not
               ambitiously
               seeke
               this
               worldly
               greatnes
               .
               It
               must
               not
               
               
               be
               so
               with
               vs.
               The
               seruant
               is
               not
               aboue
               his
               master
               ;
               and
               the
               Master
               (
               though
               Lord
               of
               all
               )
               yet
               was
               seruant
               vnto
               all
               :
               that
               so
               wee
               might
               learne
               of
               him
               to
               bee
               humble
               and
               meeke
               ;
               that
               wee
               might
               learne
               to
               be
               abased
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               abound
               ;
               that
               we
               might
               become
               all
               vnto
               all
               ,
               to
               win
               some
               vnto
               
                 CHRSIT
                 IESVS
              
               .
               Let
               vs
               not
               therefore
               ,
               much
               lesse
               ,
               stand
               peremptorily
               vpon
               this
               outward
               pompe
               ,
               as
               if
               the
               Church
               were
               but
               in
               her
               infancie
               ,
               when
               she
               was
               in
               her
               natiue
               puritie
               ,
               and
               simplicitie
               ;
               but
               the
               more
               outward
               glory
               she
               hath
               gained
               ,
               the
               more
               she
               growes
               to
               perfection
               :
               and
               therfore
               as
               the
               times
               are
               ,
               cannot
               be
               without
               worldly
               dignitie
               .
               All
               things
               are
               lawfull
               ,
               but
               all
               things
               to
               all
               sorts
               not
               expedient
               .
               Greatnesse
               
               breeds
               enuie
               ,
               not
               loue
               vsually
               :
               and
               how
               shall
               wee
               winne
               them
               if
               they
               doe
               not
               loue
               vs
               ?
               Fulnesse
               breeds
               securitie
               ,
               and
               securitie
               idlenesse
               ;
               how
               then
               shall
               we
               plucke
               them
               out
               of
               the
               fire
               ,
               
               if
               wee
               will
               take
               no
               paines
               ?
               How
               shall
               wee
               giue
               vp
               our
               account
               with
               ioy
               ,
               if
               we
               bury
               our
               talent
               in
               a
               napkin
               ?
               How
               shall
               we
               make
               
               our
               Ministerie
               fully
               knowne
               ,
               without
               suffering
               afflictions
               ?
            
             
               The
               Lord
               giue
               the
               Church
               more
               and
               more
               fauour
               with
               Princes
               ,
               that
               as
               it
               hath
               begun
               ,
               so
               it
               may
               increase
               ,
               euen
               in
               outward
               peace
               and
               prosperitie
               ,
               and
               a
               florishing
               estate
               ,
               which
               may
               serue
               as
               a
               good
               meanes
               for
               the
               propagation
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ;
               that
               Iapheth
               may
               dwell
               for
               euer
               with
               Shem
               in
               his
               fathers
               house
               .
               Thus
               ,
               though
               Iapheth
               dwell
               herein
               tents
               ,
               meanely
               and
               obscure
               ,
               yet
               shall
               both
               Shem
               and
               Iapheth
               shine
               gloriously
               for
               euer
               ,
               in
               most
               durable
               mansions
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               ,
               which
               shal
               not
               fade
               nor
               be
               diminished
               .
            
             
               Shall
               we
               consider
               yet
               further
               the
               ground
               thereof
               .
               Must
               not
               Iapheth
               dwell
               in
               the
               tents
               of
               Shem
               ,
               the
               first
               borne
               of
               his
               father
               ,
               the
               sonne
               of
               the
               inheritance
               ,
               the
               stocke
               of
               the
               promised
               seede
               ?
               
               And
               are
               any
               then
               of
               the
               true
               Church
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               but
               they
               alone
               ,
               that
               haue
               the
               priuiledge
               of
               the
               first
               borne
               ,
               who
               are
               of
               the
               election
               of
               God
               ,
               for
               whom
               the
               father
               hath
               ordained
               a
               kingdom
               ?
               And
               will
               the
               Sonne
               loose
               any
               that
               the
               Father
               hath
               committed
               vnto
               him
               ?
               Did
               he
               die
               for
               any
               but
               for
               his
               Church
               ,
               who
               is
               the
               Sauiour
               of
               his
               body
               ,
               which
               is
               his
               Church
               ?
               Is
               he
               the
               Sauiour
               of
               any
               especially
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               doe
               beleeue
               ?
               1.
               
               Tim.
               4.
               8.
               
               And
               doe
               any
               beleeue
               ,
               but
               those
               that
               are
               ordained
               to
               euerlasting
               life
               ?
               Acts
               13.
               
            
             
             
               Behold
               ,
               here
               the
               true
               members
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ;
               euen
               they
               alone
               ,
               whose
               hearts
               are
               purified
               by
               Faith
               ;
               onely
               such
               are
               they
               ,
               that
               are
               dead
               vnto
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               know
               no
               man
               after
               
               the
               flesh
               :
               that
               haue
               their
               conuersion
               in
               heauen
               ,
               whose
               names
               are
               written
               in
               heauen
               ,
               whose
               head
               
                 CHRIST
                 IESVS
              
               ,
               is
               ascended
               ,
               to
               draw
               them
               vp
               into
               heauen
               after
               him
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               wise
               to
               try
               our selues
               ,
               that
               we
               did
               not
               content
               our selues
               to
               be
               branches
               ;
               vnlesse
               we
               bring
               forth
               fruit
               ,
               seeing
               
               then
               the
               fruitlesse
               shal
               be
               cut
               off
               :
               and
               yet
               the
               fruitfull
               shal
               be
               cut
               and
               lopped
               ,
               yea
               passe
               through
               the
               fire
               ;
               though
               it
               be
               not
               consumed
               thereof
               .
               Doeth
               the
               hypocrite
               make
               a
               shewe
               ?
               his
               candle
               shall
               be
               put
               out
               .
               Is
               he
               gone
               out
               from
               vs
               ?
               he
               was
               neuer
               with
               vs
               ,
               yet
               must
               be
               stil
               be
               with
               vs
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               purge
               out
               our
               coruption
               ,
               and
               be
               cast
               out
               from
               vs
               ,
               when
               his
               iniquitie
               is
               ripe
               ,
               and
               sinne
               being
               made
               out
               of
               measure
               sinfull
               ,
               becomes
               inexcusable
               and
               desperate
               .
               Yea
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               wonderfull
               prouidence
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               power
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               he
               cannot
               choose
               but
               be
               with
               vs.
               
            
             
               The
               sweetnesse
               of
               the
               Word
               allures
               and
               inticeth
               him
               ,
               hee
               is
               
               caught
               thereby
               ,
               to
               giue
               consent
               vnto
               the
               same
               ,
               to
               receiue
               it
               with
               ioy
               ,
               yea
               ,
               to
               doe
               many
               things
               galdly
               ,
               yea
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Word
               binds
               kings
               in
               chaines
               .
               It
               makes
               Felex
               tremble
               ;
               and
               brings
               Ahab
               to
               his
               sack-cloth
               :
               yet
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               Agrippa
               will
               be
               (
               at
               the
               best
               )
               but
               
                 almost
                 a
                 Christian
              
               :
               Knowledge
               puffes
               vs
               ,
               and
               so
               not
               accompanied
               with
               grace
               ,
               hardens
               the
               heart
               against
               grace
               .
               What
               is
               this
               Carpenters
               sonne
               ?
               What
               is
               thy
               Beloued
               ,
               more
               then
               other
               beloueds
               ?
               Who
               is
               the
               Lord
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               let
               Israel
               goe
               ?
               that
               I
               should
               part
               with
               my
               sinne
               ,
               for
               a
               dreame
               ,
               or
               a
               report
               ?
               Doe
               any
               of
               the
               Rulers
               beleeue
               in
               him
               ?
               Are
               not
               Abanah
               and
               Pharphar
               ,
               Riuers
               of
               Damasco
               ,
               better
               then
               Iorden
               ?
               must
               I
               be
               taught
               by
               an
               earthen
               vessel
               ?
               See
               how
               Dauid
               is
               become
               as
               a
               foole
               ,
               that
               vncouereth
               himselfe
               
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               carnall
               Micholl
               .
               The
               Iew
               now
               seekes
               a
               signe
               :
               and
               the
               Rich
               man
               despiseth
               Moses
               and
               the
               Prophets
               ;
               none
               will
               serue
               his
               turne
               but
               a
               messenger
               raised
               from
               the
               dead
               .
               This
               base
               Micheah
               ,
               prophecieth
               no
               good
               vnto
               him
               :
               hee
               will
               not
               giue
               him
               leaue
               to
               burie
               his
               father
               ;
               and
               therefore
               you
               must
               pardon
               him
               :
               heare
               you
               happily
               he
               will
               ,
               for
               his
               credite
               ,
               and
               aduantage
               :
               but
               the
               trueth
               is
               ,
               his
               heart
               is
               taken
               vp
               with
               his
               couetousnesse
               ;
               pleasure
               ,
               
               &c.
               
               Hee
               hath
               bought
               a
               Farme
               ;
               or
               marryed
               a
               Wife
               ;
               hee
               
               hath
               knowledge
               enough
               :
               hee
               must
               liue
               ,
               and
               hee
               may
               bee
               too
               holy
               ;
               hee
               may
               runne
               madde
               ,
               or
               seditious
               ;
               and
               therefore
               hee
               cannot
               come
               :
               Or
               ,
               if
               yet
               hee
               come
               ,
               hee
               wanteth
               his
               wedding
               garment
               :
               &
               therfore
               the
               issue
               is
               ,
               he
               must
               receiue
               his
               sentence
               ,
               and
               comes
               onely
               to
               bee
               cast
               out
               .
               Thus
               is
               the
               wisedome
               of
               GOD
               ,
               
               foolishnesse
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               therefore
               the
               wisedom
               of
               the
               flesh
               ,
               is
               enmitie
               against
               GOD
               :
               the
               more
               it
               heareth
               ,
               the
               more
               it
               is
               hardened
               ,
               and
               ripened
               thereby
               vnto
               the
               day
               of
               vengeance
               .
            
             
               Onely
               the
               true
               Beleeuer
               becommeth
               a
               foole
               ,
               that
               hee
               may
               be
               wise
               ;
               his
               wisedom
               appeares
               in
               obeying
               the
               Word
               :
               his
               wisedome
               shines
               in
               conuerting
               and
               confirming
               others
               .
               It
               is
               his
               true
               wisedome
               to
               abide
               in
               the
               Church
               ,
               his
               abiding
               in
               the
               Church
               makes
               the
               Church
               eternall
               ,
               and
               the
               Church
               crownes
               his
               constancie
               ,
               with
               eternall
               glory
               in
               heauen
               .
            
             
               Shall
               wee
               proceede
               yet
               further
               ,
               to
               the
               confirmation
               hereof
               .
               Consider
               wee
               then
               the
               prouidence
               of
               our
               GOD
               ,
               in
               the
               gouernment
               of
               his
               Church
               ;
               how
               doth
               hee
               
                 guide
                 her
                 by
                 his
                 counsell
                 that
                 hee
              
               
               
                 may
                 bring
                 her
                 vnto
                 glory
              
               ?
               how
               doth
               hee
               aduance
               his
               power
               in
               her
               weaknesse
               ?
               how
               doth
               he
               perfect
               his
               power
               by
               her
               weakenesse
               ?
            
             
               Behold
               ,
               Iapheth
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               ,
               hee
               shall
               dwel
               for
               euer
               ,
               and
               that
               in
               tents
               that
               are
               to
               be
               remoued
               :
               And
               shal
               the
               Church
               endure
               for
               euer
               ,
               and
               yet
               dwell
               in
               moueable
               Tents
               .
               Oh
               ,
               consider
               ,
               and
               wonder
               at
               the
               wisedome
               and
               power
               of
               God.
               
               
            
             
               The
               Church
               in
               this
               life
               dwelleth
               in
               tents
               .
               It
               is
               not
               tyed
               to
               any
               place
               ,
               least
               Gods
               power
               should
               not
               bee
               infinite
               ,
               and
               his
               mercies
               
               not
               free
               ,
               and
               euerlasting
               to
               his
               people
               :
               nay
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               tyed
               to
               any
               time
               ,
               it
               is
               so
               permanent
               on
               earth
               ,
               that
               it
               is
               moueable
               to
               heauen
               :
               because
               ,
               while
               it
               is
               in
               the
               body
               it
               is
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               moueable
               to
               the
               attaining
               of
               hit
               full
               desires
               ,
               euen
               for
               euer
               to
               be
               vnited
               vnto
               her
               head
               
                 IESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               for
               euer
               to
               enioy
               the
               fellowshippe
               of
               her
               GOD
               ,
               the
               fruit
               of
               her
               labours
               .
            
             
               Why
               then
               doe
               wee
               flatter
               our selues
               in
               vaine
               ,
               with
               the
               continuall
               
               mercie
               of
               our
               GOD
               ?
               why
               doe
               wee
               boast
               of
               his
               glory
               and
               habitation
               among
               vs
               ,
               seeing
               wee
               driue
               him
               from
               vs
               ,
               by
               our
               vnthankefulnesse
               :
               and
               cast
               his
               words
               behinde
               our
               backes
               ?
               Shal
               not
               the
               Kingdome
               of
               heauen
               be
               taken
               away
               from
               vs
               ,
               and
               giuen
               to
               a
               nation
               that
               will
               bring
               foorth
               better
               fruit
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               Lord
               
               giue
               vs
               vp
               to
               our
               owne
               councells
               ,
               and
               saciate
               vs
               with
               our
               owne
               wayes
               ?
               Let
               the
               man
               of
               God
               heare
               the
               rodde
               ,
               and
               who
               hath
               appointed
               it
               :
               let
               him
               see
               the
               plague
               ,
               and
               hide
               himselfe
               :
               let
               it
               comfort
               Ioseph
               that
               Egipt
               shall
               receiue
               him
               ,
               when
               Canaan
               casteth
               him
               out
               :
               let
               it
               comfort
               Israel
               ;
               that
               when
               Egipt
               is
               renounced
               ,
               Canaan
               shall
               be
               ready
               for
               him
               .
               Our
               God
               is
               the
               God
               of
               all
               the
               earth
               ;
               his
               Church
               is
               moueable
               ,
               that
               it
               may
               bee
               spread
               ouer
               the
               face
               of
               the
               earth
               .
               This
               trauelling
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               is
               for
               the
               gathering
               of
               the
               Saints
               ;
               when
               the
               Saints
               are
               gathered
               ,
               the
               Churches
               warre-fare
               hath
               an
               end
               .
               When
               her
               warre-fare
               is
               ended
               ,
               her
               present
               glorie
               beginneth
               :
               and
               now
               she
               hath
               an
               immoueable
               and
               durable
               house
               ,
               for
               to
               enioy
               for
               euer
               her
               constant
               and
               euerlasting
               glorie
               .
            
             
               Shall
               we
               yet
               further
               wade
               into
               the
               consideration
               hereof
               ,
               that
               
               she
               may
               be
               fully
               satisfied
               with
               the
               reason
               of
               the
               same
               ?
            
             
               Behold
               then
               ;
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               this
               life
               dwelleth
               in
               Tents
               ;
               she
               is
               not
               onely
               mooueable
               ,
               that
               shee
               may
               bee
               enlarged
               to
               perfection
               ,
               but
               she
               is
               also
               weake
               ,
               and
               subiect
               to
               infirmitie
               ;
               her
               best
               abiding
               here
               ,
               is
               a
               transitorie
               Tent
               ,
               a
               very
               fit
               ,
               yet
               fraile
               habitation
               ,
               euen
               a
               
                 body
                 of
                 sinne
              
               ,
               and
               lumpe
               of
               corruption
               ,
               though
               finding
               some
               shelter
               ,
               and
               refuge
               thereby
               :
               yet
               in
               great
               weakenesse
               ,
               and
               not
               exempted
               from
               stormes
               ,
               so
               exposed
               to
               weather
               ,
               as
               thereby
               greater
               
               stormes
               are
               preuented
               ;
               so
               subiect
               to
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               infirmities
               may
               be
               healed
               ,
               and
               corruption
               abolished
               :
               a
               very
               earthen
               vessel
               ,
               fraile
               ,
               and
               contemptible
               ,
               that
               the
               glory
               might
               be
               of
               God
               and
               not
               
               of
               vs
               :
               hauing
               a
               stubbe
               remaining
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               notwithstanding
               all
               earnest
               desire
               to
               be
               eased
               of
               it
               ,
               that
               Gods
               power
               might
               bee
               seene
               in
               weaknesse
               ,
               and
               his
               mercie
               perfited
               by
               infirmities
               ,
               that
               while
               we
               wrestle
               with
               these
               infirmities
               ,
               we
               may
               haue
               experience
               of
               the
               sufficiencie
               of
               his
               grace
               ,
               &
               may
               sigh
               to
               be
               deliuered
               from
               
               this
               burden
               of
               corruption
               ,
               that
               we
               may
               be
               clothed
               with
               sufficiencie
               of
               glorie
               :
               that
               out
               of
               the
               sense
               of
               our
               weakenesse
               ,
               wee
               may
               haue
               more
               compassion
               of
               our
               brethren
               ,
               and
               so
               labouring
               their
               
               conuersion
               ,
               may
               make
               sure
               ,
               and
               enlarge
               our
               Crowne
               :
               and
               being
               daily
               couered
               with
               Christ
               his
               righteousnesse
               ,
               to
               couer
               her
               infirmities
               ,
               
               might
               haue
               free
               ,
               and
               dayly
               accesse
               (
               with
               comfort
               )
               vnto
               the
               Throne
               of
               grace
               ,
               to
               bee
               accepted
               in
               her
               seruice
               ,
               and
               supplyed
               in
               her
               wants
               :
               being
               alwayes
               gracious
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               her
               Husband
               ,
               and
               fitted
               by
               his
               grace
               ,
               to
               her
               full
               and
               finall
               Communion
               with
               
               him
               for
               euer
               in
               Heauen
               .
            
             
               And
               is
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               in
               this
               life
               subiect
               to
               infirmities
               ?
               Is
               she
               not
               perfect
               ,
               and
               intire
               ;
               but
               labouring
               to
               perfection
               ?
               Is
               shee
               
               growing
               in
               grace
               ,
               and
               following
               hard
               after
               the
               marke
               ,
               that
               shee
               may
               dayly
               deny
               her selfe
               ,
               &
               take
               vp
               her
               crosse
               ,
               that
               being
               conformable
               
               to
               her
               head
               ,
               she
               may
               be
               crowned
               with
               him
               in
               glory
               ?
            
             
               What
               life
               then
               is
               in
               that
               member
               ,
               that
               is
               not
               dayly
               quickned
               by
               Christ
               ?
               What
               trueth
               in
               that
               Church
               ,
               that
               boasts
               of
               perfection
               ?
               what
               hope
               of
               that
               Church
               which
               growes
               worse
               and
               worse
               ?
               shal
               corruption
               discourage
               from
               ,
               of
               not
               rather
               d●iue
               vnto
               Christ
               ?
               shall
               infirmitie
               cast
               off
               ,
               or
               not
               rather
               interesse
               in
               our
               Sauiour
               :
               let
               not
               darknesse
               stumble
               thee
               ,
               where
               Christ
               doth
               couer
               with
               his
               beautie
               :
               neither
               forsake
               thou
               the
               societie
               ,
               that
               is
               accompained
               with
               corruption
               ,
               least
               thou
               forsake
               thy
               Sauiour
               that
               healeth
               corruption
               ;
               and
               came
               not
               to
               call
               the
               righteous
               ,
               but
               sinners
               to
               repentance
               .
            
             
               As
               thou
               shalt
               finde
               him
               sildome
               in
               the
               house
               of
               the
               Pharisie
               ,
               so
               by
               this
               thou
               shalt
               there
               finde
               him
               ,
               that
               the
               Pharisie
               is
               abased
               and
               consounded
               in
               his
               righteousnesse
               :
               and
               therefore
               so
               comfort
               thy selfe
               in
               corruption
               ,
               as
               to
               haue
               it
               abolished
               ,
               not
               nourished
               in
               thee
               :
               so
               approue
               thy selfe
               ,
               a
               liuely
               member
               of
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ,
               as
               that
               thou
               dayly
               dyest
               vnto
               sinne
               ,
               in
               submitting
               to
               the
               will
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               and
               dayly
               killest
               sinne
               ,
               in
               doing
               Gods
               will
               against
               thy selfe
               :
               For
               what
               ?
            
             
               
                 Doth
                 not
                 the
                 Church
                 of
                 God
                 abide
                 in
                 Tents
                 ?
              
               Hath
               she
               not
               pitched
               
               her
               field
               to
               fight
               the
               battels
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               Doth
               shee
               so
               dwell
               in
               Tents
               ,
               as
               not
               to
               remooue
               from
               them
               ?
               is
               shee
               otherwise
               subiect
               to
               corruption
               ,
               then
               daily
               to
               fight
               with
               ,
               and
               conquer
               the
               same
               ?
               Is
               she
               not
               a
               pressed
               souldier
               vnder
               her
               Captaine
               
                 Christ
                 Iesus
              
               ,
               that
               so
               in
               him
               she
               may
               bee
               more
               then
               conquerour
               ,
               not
               onely
               ouer
               all
               affliction
               ,
               but
               euen
               ouer
               all
               sinne
               ,
               and
               the
               wages
               thereof
               whatsoeuer
               ?
               And
               is
               there
               not
               a
               necessitie
               layd
               vpon
               her
               ,
               as
               shee
               will
               maintaine
               her
               peace
               with
               God
               ,
               to
               exercise
               continuall
               waree
               against
               her selfe
               :
               can
               she
               otherwise
               conquer
               sin
               ,
               than
               not
               to
               suffer
               it
               to
               raigne
               ouer
               her
               ?
               Can
               shee
               otherwise
               sigh
               earnestly
               for
               her
               
               deliuery
               from
               that
               bondage
               ,
               then
               to
               striue
               against
               that
               tyranny
               ,
               and
               daily
               to
               cast
               off
               the
               yoke
               thereof
               .
               Can
               she
               expect
               the
               crown
               ,
               before
               she
               haue
               sought
               the
               good
               fight
               of
               Faith
               ?
               except
               she
               striue
               
               as
               shee
               ought
               to
               doe
               ?
               Doe
               not
               many
               seeke
               to
               enter
               in
               ,
               and
               
               shall
               not
               bee
               able
               ?
               Doe
               not
               many
               runne
               in
               a
               race
               and
               yet
               one
               obtaineth
               ?
            
             
               And
               ought
               not
               then
               the
               Church
               to
               striue
               euen
               for
               the
               best
               ,
               with
               the
               best
               ?
               Must
               she
               not
               so
               runne
               that
               she
               may
               obtaine
               ?
               Can
               shee
               choose
               but
               fight
               continually
               ,
               that
               carrieth
               a
               liuing
               enemie
               
               continually
               within
               her
               ;
               that
               hath
               the
               world
               ,
               that
               deceitfull
               and
               importunate
               enemie
               ,
               dayly
               to
               assault
               her
               without
               ?
               That
               hath
               that
               olde
               aduersarie
               so
               subtill
               ,
               so
               violent
               ,
               so
               mightie
               ,
               so
               vnwearied
               ,
               dayly
               plotting
               her
               destruction
               on
               euery
               side
               .
               Now
               casting
               in
               his
               firie
               darts
               of
               fearefull
               tentations
               ,
               then
               casting
               out
               
               whole
               floods
               of
               persecution
               to
               swallow
               her
               vp
               :
               sometimes
               assaulting
               on
               the
               right
               hand
               ,
               with
               pride
               and
               presumption
               ;
               eftsoones
               oppugning
               on
               the
               left
               hand
               ,
               with
               horrors
               and
               dispaire
               ?
               Can
               shee
               bee
               like
               vnto
               her
               Master
               ,
               if
               shee
               doe
               not
               suffer
               with
               him
               ?
               Can
               shee
               raigne
               with
               her
               Sauiour
               ,
               if
               shee
               doe
               not
               conquer
               with
               him
               ?
            
             
               What
               peace
               then
               can
               there
               bee
               ,
               since
               the
               whoredomes
               of
               our
               nature
               are
               so
               rife
               ,
               and
               corruptions
               so
               rebellious
               continually
               ?
               
               Is
               there
               any
               way
               to
               procure
               our
               peace
               ,
               but
               by
               maintaining
               continuall
               warre
               against
               our
               corruptions
               ?
               Are
               not
               they
               deceiued
               in
               
               the
               estate
               of
               grace
               ,
               when
               the
               strong
               man
               armed
               keeping
               the
               house
               ,
               all
               is
               quiet
               ?
               Doe
               they
               not
               in
               vayne
               boast
               of
               perfection
               ,
               who
               necessarily
               must
               fight
               dayly
               ,
               if
               they
               will
               proceed
               in
               grace
               ?
               Doe
               not
               they
               in
               vaine
               plot
               for
               ease
               to
               the
               flesh
               ,
               whose
               true
               peace
               is
               procured
               ,
               by
               dayly
               curbing
               and
               subduing
               thereof
               .
            
             
               And
               seeing
               many
               begin
               in
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               that
               ende
               in
               the
               flesh
               :
               
               Oh
               ,
               that
               we
               were
               wise
               ;
               to
               sit
               downe
               before
               we
               enter
               into
               Christianitie
               ,
               to
               cast
               vp
               our
               reckoning
               ,
               what
               our
               Religion
               will
               cost
               vs
               ,
               that
               wee
               must
               haue
               blowes
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               if
               not
               resist
               vnto
               blood
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               that
               wee
               would
               learne
               to
               striue
               lawfully
               ,
               that
               so
               wee
               may
               stand
               fast
               ,
               and
               finish
               our
               course
               .
               Surely
               ,
               if
               our
               cause
               bee
               good
               ,
               and
               we
               lawfully
               called
               thereto
               :
               if
               our
               weapons
               be
               spiritual
               against
               our
               spirituall
               enemies
               ,
               if
               wee
               strike
               with
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               beare
               of
               blowes
               by
               Faith
               and
               patience
               .
               If
               wee
               are
               alwayes
               feafull
               of
               our selues
               ,
               and
               watchfull
               ouer
               our
               priuie
               corruptions
               .
               If
               we
               dayly
               renue
               our
               strength
               in
               CHRIST
               ,
               by
               continuall
               and
               
               feruent
               prayer
               .
               If
               we
               fence
               our
               head
               with
               the
               brest-pate
               of
               hope
               ,
               and
               arme
               our
               hearts
               with
               dayly
               repentance
               ,
               and
               examination
               of
               our
               wayes
               .
               If
               wee
               prepare
               continually
               for
               newe
               assaults
               ,
               and
               haue
               our
               eyes
               fixed
               vpon
               the
               recompence
               of
               the
               reward
               .
               If
               wee
               assist
               our
               weake
               brethren
               by
               counsell
               and
               correption
               :
               And
               multiply
               our
               thanksgiuings
               vnto
               our
               GOD
               ,
               as
               hee
               crowneth
               our
               combates
               ,
               keeping
               speciall
               Records
               of
               our
               speciall
               combates
               ,
               and
               erecting
               Trophyes
               of
               them
               to
               the
               glory
               of
               our
               GOD.
               If
               we
               take
               no
               thought
               for
               the
               flesh
               to
               fulfill
               the
               lustes
               thereof
               :
               but
               dayly
               put
               on
               the
               LORD
               IESVS
               ,
               by
               a
               renued
               ,
               and
               quickning
               Faith.
               
            
             
               And
               so
               committing
               our selues
               in
               wel-doing
               ,
               into
               the
               handes
               of
               our
               faithfull
               Creator
               ,
               wee
               suffer
               afflictions
               ,
               and
               bring
               foorth
               fruite
               with
               patience
               ,
               not
               casting
               away
               our
               confidence
               ,
               which
               hath
               so
               great
               recompence
               of
               reward
               ;
               but
               continue
               to
               the
               ende
               ,
               and
               stand
               fast
               hauing
               finished
               all
               things
               :
               there
               is
               layde
               vp
               for
               vs
               ,
               vndoubtedly
               a
               crowne
               of
               righteousnesse
               ,
               which
               the
               LORD
               IESVS
               ,
               will
               bestow
               vpon
               vs
               in
               due
               time
               ,
               as
               those
               that
               haue
               fought
               the
               good
               fight
               of
               Faith
               ,
               and
               finished
               their
               course
               with
               ioy
               .
            
             
               And
               may
               wee
               not
               hence
               reape
               assured
               comfort
               in
               all
               our
               combates
               ,
               that
               seeing
               our
               Captaine
               is
               
                 CHRIST
                 IESVS
              
               ,
               our
               cause
               the
               Lord
               ,
               our
               ende
               Saluation
               ,
               our
               enemies
               such
               ,
               as
               are
               both
               necessarie
               ,
               and
               yet
               spoyled
               and
               conquered
               to
               our
               handes
               .
            
             
               Therefore
               ,
               as
               our
               quar●ell
               will
               bee
               glorious
               ,
               vnder
               such
               a
               Captaine
               ,
               against
               such
               enemies
               :
               so
               our
               conquest
               will
               bee
               certaine
               ,
               euen
               as
               our
               Head
               is
               Conquerour
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               how
               may
               this
               establish
               vs
               ,
               against
               the
               reproches
               and
               contradictions
               of
               the
               World
               ,
               that
               wee
               are
               contentious
               persons
               ,
               and
               
               striue
               with
               the
               whole
               Earth
               ,
               that
               wee
               bring
               a
               sword
               ,
               and
               set
               variance
               in
               our
               owne
               flesh
               ?
            
             
               Did
               wee
               desire
               this
               day
               of
               affliction
               ;
               or
               rather
               ,
               are
               wee
               not
               called
               :
               yea
               ,
               thrust
               out
               thereto
               ?
               Doe
               wee
               not
               labour
               peace
               ,
               
               and
               is
               it
               not
               the
               world
               that
               spurnes
               against
               it
               ?
               Is
               our
               warre
               to
               any
               other
               ende
               ,
               then
               to
               procure
               peace
               with
               GOD
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               by
               most
               sweet
               and
               peaceable
               meanes
               :
               euen
               by
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               Teares
               :
               by
               en●reaties
               ,
               perswasions
               ,
               humblings
               of
               the
               flesh
               ?
               Is
               
               not
               this
               Yoke
               exceeding
               sweete
               ,
               and
               this
               burthen
               passing
               
               light
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               most
               reasonable
               to
               offer
               vp
               this
               sacrifice
               vnto
               
               God
               ?
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               most
               acceptable
               ,
               to
               be
               offered
               vp
               in
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               ?
               Is
               
               it
               not
               most
               comfortable
               ,
               that
               as
               our
               troubles
               doe
               abound
               ,
               so
               our
               consolations
               doe
               much
               more
               abound
               in
               
                 CHRIST
                 IESVS
              
               ,
               to
               vpholde
               vs
               for
               the
               present
               :
               that
               so
               many
               combats
               ,
               so
               many
               conquests
               ,
               so
               many
               conquests
               ,
               so
               many
               crownes
               to
               establish
               vs
               for
               the
               time
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Oh
               ,
               what
               a
               comfort
               is
               here
               vnto
               the
               Saints
               of
               GOD
               !
               that
               though
               they
               haue
               pitched
               their
               Tents
               ,
               yet
               still
               they
               dwell
               in
               Tents
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               their
               war-fare
               ,
               is
               the
               place
               of
               their
               safetie
               .
               The
               Church
               exposeth
               to
               the
               combate
               ,
               and
               prouideth
               means
               for
               the
               conquest
               ,
               being
               their
               retyring
               place
               in
               their
               falles
               ,
               &
               resting
               place
               for
               their
               refreshing
               :
               Their
               Armorie
               to
               serue
               them
               with
               weapons
               ;
               and
               their
               forge
               also
               ,
               to
               whet
               and
               sharpen
               them
               to
               the
               battell
               .
               Shee
               that
               presseth
               them
               to
               the
               warre-fare
               ,
               teacheth
               their
               hands
               to
               fight
               ,
               and
               bindeth
               vp
               their
               wounds
               ,
               and
               giueth
               rest
               vnto
               their
               soules
               .
            
          
           
             
               The
               Church
               is
               the
               safegard
               ,
               and
               shelter
               of
               the
               Elect.
               
               
            
             
               No
               saluation
               without
               it
               ,
               though
               no
               carnall
               rest
               within
               :
               no
               true
               happinesse
               but
               from
               it
               ,
               though
               to
               bee
               of
               it
               ,
               is
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               (
               if
               our
               hope
               were
               onely
               in
               this
               life
               )
               most
               wretched
               and
               miserable
               .
               Here
               is
               no
               rest
               to
               corruption
               ,
               that
               incorruption
               may
               bee
               obtained
               .
               Heere
               is
               all
               peace
               in
               
                 CHRST
                 IESVS
              
               ,
               though
               in
               the
               world
               wee
               must
               looke
               for
               nothing
               but
               afflictions
               from
               the
               world
               :
               yet
               the
               Church
               is
               in
               the
               world
               ;
               and
               therefore
               shall
               haue
               Kings
               and
               Queenes
               to
               bee
               her
               Nursing
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               Foster
               Mothers
               ,
               that
               the
               Elect
               may
               be
               gathered
               ,
               and
               the
               reprobate
               conuinced
               .
               Heere
               shee
               sleepes
               with
               her
               beloued
               ,
               and
               findes
               his
               
               yoke
               easie
               :
               here
               shee
               is
               refreshed
               with
               his
               Flaggons
               ,
               and
               rauished
               with
               his
               perfumes
               :
               heere
               shee
               delights
               in
               his
               presence
               ,
               and
               is
               Loue-sicke
               with
               his
               beauty
               .
            
             
               What
               shall
               I
               say
               ;
               the
               Church
               is
               Gods
               House
               ,
               yea
               the
               gate
               of
               Heauen
               :
               and
               can
               there
               bee
               greater
               safetie
               ,
               where
               GOD
               is
               the
               Owner
               ?
               Can
               there
               be
               happier
               securitie
               ,
               where
               heauen
               is
               the
               purchase
               ?
            
             
             
               The
               Church
               is
               Christs
               spouse
               ,
               his
               beloued
               ,
               his
               vndefiled
               .
               And
               can
               there
               be
               danger
               ,
               where
               sinne
               is
               not
               imputed
               ?
               Is
               there
               any
               lacke
               or
               losse
               in
               Loue
               ?
               shall
               not
               all
               the
               worlde
               be
               forsaken
               ,
               to
               cleaue
               to
               the
               wife
               of
               our
               bosome
               ,
               to
               giue
               her
               rest
               and
               contentment
               ,
               to
               delight
               in
               her
               beautie
               ,
               to
               giue
               her
               honour
               ,
               as
               the
               weaker
               vessell
               ,
               to
               prouide
               aboundantly
               for
               her
               ,
               to
               spread
               the
               wing
               of
               the
               garment
               ouer
               her
               ,
               for
               protection
               ,
               to
               dwell
               for
               euer
               with
               her
               ;
               to
               reioyce
               in
               her
               loue
               continually
               ?
               Is
               not
               the
               Church
               the
               Lordes
               portion
               ,
               and
               inheritance
               giuen
               by
               God
               the
               Father
               ,
               to
               his
               sonne
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               by
               him
               to
               be
               preserued
               vnto
               perfection
               and
               glory
               ?
               
                 Psal
                 :
                 2.
                 
                 Ioh
              
               :
               17.
               
            
             
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               bed
               of
               Salomon
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Christian
               soule
               takes
               his
               sweete
               and
               sure
               repose
               ,
               as
               being
               garded
               with
               the
               Lord
               worthies
               ,
               his
               blessed
               Angells
               ;
               to
               put
               off
               all
               daungers
               ,
               and
               preuent
               disquietnes
               ?
               3.
               
               
                 Cant
                 :
                 7.
                 
                 Psal
              
               :
               34.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               mountaine
               of
               the
               Lorde
               ,
               euen
               as
               Mount
               Syon
               ,
               the
               place
               of
               his
               Holines
               ,
               that
               shall
               neuer
               be
               remoued
               ?
               Psal
               :
               125
               ,
               1.
               2.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               pillar
               of
               truth
               ?
               1.
               
               Tim
               :
               3.
               57.
               contenting
               and
               establishing
               it
               followers
               therein
               ?
               
                 Psal
                 2.
                 6.
                 
                 &
              
               3.
               5.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               as
               a
               cup
               of
               poyson
               ,
               and
               as
               coales
               of
               fire
               ,
               to
               confound
               and
               deuoure
               all
               the
               enemies
               thereof
               ?
               Zach
               :
               12.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               as
               an
               heape
               of
               stones
               ,
               to
               breake
               in
               pieces
               whomsoeuer
               shall
               oppose
               thereto
               ?
               1.
               
               Pet
               :
               3.
               
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               Arke
               ,
               to
               preserue
               the
               true
               belieuer
               in
               ,
               amidst
               all
               the
               Tempests
               and
               ouerslowings
               of
               sinne
               and
               sorrowes
               ?
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               Market-place
               ,
               that
               affords
               the
               childrens
               food
               ,
               euen
               milke
               for
               babes
               ,
               and
               strong
               meate
               
               for
               men
               ?
               
                 Hebr
                 5●
              
               .
               Is
               it
               not
               the
               priuie
               Chamber
               of
               Iesus
               Christ
               ,
               wherein
               he
               communicates
               that
               ioy
               vnto
               his
               Elect
               ,
               that
               the
               world
               hnowes
               not
               of
               ;
               which
               is
               vnspeakable
               and
               glorious
               ,
               passing
               all
               vnderstanding
               ?
               
                 Cantic
                 :
                 1.
                 3.
                 1.
                 
                 Pet
                 :
              
               1.
               8.
               
               Is
               the
               Church
               otherwise
               blacke
               ,
               but
               that
               shee
               is
               also
               comely
               and
               acceptable
               in
               the
               eyes
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               ?
               Doth
               shee
               remaine
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Kedar
               ,
               any
               otherwise
               ,
               but
               that
               still
               there
               is
               light
               ,
               &
               all
               safety
               in
               the
               land
               of
               Goshen
               ,
               though
               all
               Aegipt
               be
               filled
               and
               consumed
               with
               the
               Arrows
               of
               Gods
               vengance
               ?
               Is
               not
               Peter
               a
               sleep
               sweetly
               ,
               euen
               in
               the
               prison
               ,
               laden
               with
               bolts
               ?
               Act
               :
               12.
               
               Do
               not
               the
               Apostles
               reioyce
               in
               Tribulation
               ?
               Doe
               they
               not
               gaine
               and
               thriue
               in
               theyr
               greatest
               troubles
               ?
               Act
               :
               5.
               
               Doe
               they
               not
               liue
               ,
               though
               they
               die
               daily
               ?
               Possesse
               they
               not
               all
               things
               ,
               though
               they
               haue
               nothing
               in
               comparison
               ?
               
               Doe
               not
               the
               weake
               gaine
               ,
               by
               theyr
               sufferings
               to
               speake
               more
               boldly
               ?
               Are
               not
               the
               wicked
               confounded
               by
               their
               meruellous
               protections
               and
               deliuerances
               ?
               Is
               not
               Heauen
               sealed
               vp
               vnto
               
               them
               ,
               by
               theyr
               Heauenly
               and
               gracious
               conuersation
               ,
               by
               theyr
               mighty
               preseruation
               ,
               in
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               all
               ther
               troubles
               ?
               And
               is
               not
               the
               Church
               the
               bodie
               of
               Christ
               ?
               Is
               not
               hee
               our
               head
               ,
               and
               wee
               his
               members
               ?
               And
               did
               euer
               any
               hate
               his
               owne
               flesh
               ?
               Will
               not
               Christ
               preserue
               ,
               and
               cherish
               this
               mysticall
               bodie
               ,
               that
               to
               redeeme
               and
               purge
               the
               same
               ,
               spared
               not
               his
               naturall
               bodie
               ,
               but
               gaue
               it
               
               euen
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               euen
               the
               cursed
               death
               of
               the
               Crosse
               ,
               that
               hee
               might
               sanctifie
               and
               wash
               vs
               ,
               to
               present
               vs
               as
               a
               pure
               Virgine
               vnto
               himselfe
               ,
               to
               make
               vs
               glorious
               ,
               &
               perfect
               without
               spot
               or
               wrinkle
               ?
            
             
               1.
               
               Why
               are
               wee
               then
               fearfull
               ,
               Oh
               wee
               of
               little
               Faith
               :
               why
               awake
               wee
               this
               beloued
               with
               our
               contentions
               and
               outcryes
               ?
               seeing
               our
               Husband
               hath
               deeepely
               charged
               his
               beloued
               should
               not
               
               be
               awaked
               ?
               Why
               seeke
               we
               not
               our
               peace
               ,
               in
               the
               peace
               of
               Syon
               ?
               why
               hasten
               wee
               not
               the
               confusion
               of
               Antichrist
               ?
               why
               doe
               wee
               not
               labour
               the
               peace
               of
               Iesusalem
               ,
               and
               well-fare
               of
               Syon
               ?
               Why
               dream
               we
               of
               carnall
               peace
               ,
               seeing
               our
               beauty
               is
               within
               ?
               why
               plot
               we
               for
               the
               flesh
               ,
               which
               is
               an
               enemie
               to
               our
               peace
               ,
               whose
               peace
               is
               perdition
               ,
               &
               contentmēt
               confusion
               ?
               Shuld
               we
               not
               ioyn
               together
               against
               the
               common
               enemie
               ?
               Oh
               let
               our
               vnitie
               bee
               in
               the
               spirit
               ,
               to
               maintaine
               the
               true
               bond
               of
               peace
               .
               Surely
               ,
               if
               wee
               could
               pray
               vnfainedly
               for
               the
               peace
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               and
               take
               these
               little
               Foxes
               
               that
               destroy
               the
               vineyards
               :
               If
               we
               shall
               cast
               out
               those
               whippes
               of
               scorpions
               that
               haue
               made
               the
               breach
               ,
               &
               giue
               way
               vnto
               the
               power
               of
               the
               word
               :
               which
               is
               the
               onely
               procurer
               of
               this
               peace
               .
               Setting
               
               vp
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               ordinance
               onely
               to
               raigne
               ouer
               vs
               ;
               and
               
               subiecting
               and
               compelling
               man
               by
               holy
               discipline
               ,
               to
               the
               obedience
               
               therof
               ,
               maintaining
               continuall
               warre
               against
               sinne
               &
               corruption
               ,
               
               and
               making
               glad
               the
               hart
               that
               God
               hath
               cōforted
               :
               If
               wee
               would
               
               ease
               the
               Church
               of
               all
               vnnecessary
               eye-soares
               ,
               and
               pray
               for
               such
               
               Nursing-fathers
               as
               God
               hath
               raised
               vp
               for
               the
               maintenance
               of
               it
               
               peace
               .
               If
               the
               messengers
               of
               this
               peace
               be
               had
               in
               due
               estimation
               ,
               
               for
               theyr
               workes
               sake
               .
               And
               the
               friends
               of
               the
               Church
               be
               
               nourished
               &
               aduāced
               .
               This
               is
               the
               way
               to
               procure
               peace
               to
               the
               Church
               ,
               thus
               shall
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               Sion
               be
               maintained
               .
               And
               then
               if
               we
               we
               liue
               by
               faith
               ,
               we
               shall
               delight
               in
               these
               Tents
               ,
               howsoeuer
               moueable
               
               
               &
               fraile
               to
               a
               carnall
               eye
               .
               It
               shall
               be
               our
               comfort
               that
               Gods
               power
               shal
               be
               seene
               in
               weaknes
               ,
               &
               his
               wisdome
               in
               humane
               infirmitie
               ,
               that
               God
               may
               haue
               the
               glorie
               :
               and
               we
               further
               informed
               ,
               so
               to
               rest
               in
               these
               Tents
               ,
               as
               still
               to
               look
               for
               a
               Citie
               which
               is
               aboue
               :
               As
               remēbring
               that
               our
               greatest
               safetie
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               is
               but
               to
               dwell
               in
               Tents
               ,
               euen
               as
               strangers
               and
               Pilgrimes
               in
               this
               vale
               of
               miserie
               .
               
            
             
               
                 The
                 Church
              
               is
               a
               Soiourner
               and
               dweller
               in
               Tents
               ,
               Shee
               hath
               here
               no
               abyding
               Citie
               :
               She
               is
               absent
               from
               the
               Lord
               ;
               And
               therefore
               ,
               Is
               as
               
                 A
                 Stranger
                 and
                 Pilgrime
                 in
                 the
                 World.
                 
              
            
             
               So
               were
               the
               fathers
               of
               our
               faith
               of
               olde
               ,
               they
               dwelled
               in
               Tents
               ,
               and
               wandered
               vp
               and
               downe
               ,
               seeking
               for
               a
               Citie
               to
               dwell
               in
               .
               So
               hath
               the
               Church
               trauelled
               from
               Citie
               to
               Citie
               ,
               from
               one
               Nation
               
               to
               another
               :
               By
               this
               meanes
               ,
               the
               sound
               of
               the
               Gospell
               is
               gone
               through
               the
               world
               :
               All
               nations
               haue
               bene
               conuinced
               ;
               the
               Saints
               haue
               bene
               gathered
               ,
               the
               elect
               meruellously
               protected
               ,
               their
               faith
               increased
               ,
               and
               preserued
               to
               things
               not
               seen
               ;
               their
               flesh
               hath
               bene
               humbled
               ,
               and
               their
               sanctification
               perfited
               .
               And
               can
               they
               looke
               for
               better
               of
               the
               worlde
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               handeled
               as
               Strangers
               ?
               Can
               
               they
               desire
               better
               ,
               then
               to
               be
               vsed
               as
               Strangers
               ?
               That
               so
               ,
               they
               may
               vse
               the
               world
               as
               a
               stranger
               ,
               and
               hunger
               after
               their
               Countrey
               
               which
               is
               aboue
               .
               That
               so
               ,
               beeing
               
                 changed
                 from
                 Vessell
                 to
                 Vessell
              
               ,
               
               they
               might
               graciously
               decline
               the
               sinnes
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               And
               
               thereby
               also
               be
               deliuered
               from
               theyr
               iudgements
               .
               
            
             
               Whence
               we
               may
               learne
               ;
               1.
               
               As
               what
               to
               iudge
               of
               those
               that
               set
               
               vp
               their
               rest
               in
               this
               life
               ,
               promising
               and
               plotting
               here
               for
               perpetuall
               
               residēce
               .
               2.
               
               So
               to
               trie
               our
               right
               in
               heauē
               ,
               by
               our
               account
               of
               and
               
               entertainmēt
               vpon
               earth
               .
               Namely
               ,
               that
               we
               vse
               the
               world
               as
               strangers
               ,
               
               and
               are
               vsed
               therein
               as
               strangers
               .
               Surely
               ,
               If
               wee
               set
               not
               our
               
               harts
               vpon
               these
               things
               ,
               but
               are
               contented
               with
               the
               portion
               that
               
               our
               God
               doth
               allot
               vs
               :
               If
               wee
               can
               learne
               to
               want
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               to
               aboūd
               ,
               
               &
               are
               willing
               to
               part
               with
               all
               ,
               rather
               thē
               to
               part
               with
               Heauē
               ;
               esteeming
               each
               in
               it
               true
               worth
               ,
               as
               the
               blessing
               of
               God
               ,
               &
               so
               vsing
               it
               holily
               ,
               &
               soberly
               ,
               to
               the
               glorie
               of
               the
               Giuer
               :
               &
               our
               owne
               fitting
               to
               grace
               ,
               
                 &
                 yet
                 esteeming
                 the
                 best
                 as
                 dung
                 ,
                 in
                 respect
                 of
                 Iesus
                 Chr
                 :
              
               If
               we
               can
               impart
               plētifully
               ,
               to
               the
               necessity
               of
               our
               brother
               ,
               &
               forgo
               cheerfully
               
                 for
                 the
                 aduancement
                 of
                 Gods
                 worship
              
               ;
               If
               we
               do
               not
               enuie
               the
               prosperitie
               of
               the
               wicked
               ;
               &
               yet
               reioice
               in
               
                 the
                 prosperitie
                 of
                 the
                 Saints
              
               ;
               If
               
                 we
                 are
                 enuyed
                 &
                 minted
              
               ,
               euē
               in
               the
               least
               portion
               in
               this
               
               life
               :
               So
               that
               the
               least
               is
               thought
               too
               much
               ,
               that
               goes
               beside
               the
               worldes
               mouth
               .
               If
               wee
               bee
               accounted
               Signes
               and
               wonders
               in
               
               the
               worlde
               ;
               and
               are
               made
               spectacles
               to
               Men
               and
               Angels
               .
               If
               wee
               be
               esteemed
               singular
               ,
               and
               like
               no
               bodie
               :
               Men
               ,
               not
               fit
               for
               societie
               ,
               not
               worthie
               to
               liue
               .
               If
               as
               the
               world
               would
               faine
               be
               rid
               of
               vs
               ,
               so
               we
               are
               desirous
               to
               be
               rid
               of
               it
               :
               groaning
               daily
               vnder
               the
               burden
               of
               our
               sinne
               ,
               and
               yet
               bearing
               patiently
               such
               afflictions
               as
               serue
               to
               purge
               our
               corruption
               :
               yet
               so
               ,
               that
               wee
               see
               by
               faith
               our
               finall
               deliuerāce
               ,
               &
               earnestly
               sigh
               to
               put
               off
               this
               body
               ,
               of
               sinne
               .
               By
               these
               marks
               we
               shall
               know
               that
               we
               are
               Strangers
               in
               the
               world
               .
               By
               these
               wee
               may
               be
               sure
               that
               we
               are
               Citizens
               with
               the
               Saints
               .
               And
               so
               shall
               we
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               ,
               not
               only
               continue
               constant
               in
               the
               sinceritie
               of
               religion
               ,
               but
               also
               dwell
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               for
               euer
               ;
               euen
               in
               that
               house
               which
               is
               not
               made
               with
               hands
               ,
               but
               eternall
               in
               the
               heauens
               .
               So
               it
               followeth
               .
            
          
           
             
               God
               perswade
               Iapheth
               to
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem.
               
            
             
               1.
               
               Though
               wee
               are
               strangers
               in
               the
               world
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               same
               ,
               yet
               we
               are
               not
               strangers
               and
               passengers
               in
               the
               Church
               :
               Here
               we
               dwell
               ,
               if
               we
               be
               liuely
               mēbers
               :
               if
               they
               went
               out
               from
               vs
               ,
               they
               were
               
               none
               of
               vs
               ;
               
                 The
                 true
                 member
                 of
                 Christ
                 Iesus
                 dwelleth
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 :
              
               not
               Inneth
               for
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               gone
               ,
               but
               abideth
               and
               continueth
               constant
               vnto
               the
               ende
               .
               He
               that
               is
               planted
               in
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               abideth
               in
               the
               Courts
               of
               the
               house
               of
               God.
               It
               is
               not
               enough
               to
               haue
               a
               taste
               of
               the
               heauenly
               gift
               .
               It
               is
               not
               sufficient
               to
               begin
               in
               the
               spirite
               :
               for
               such
               may
               ende
               in
               the
               flesh
               ,
               and
               fall
               away
               without
               recouery
               .
               To
               reioyce
               in
               Gods
               word
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               and
               to
               bring
               forth
               righteousnes
               as
               the
               morning
               deaw
               :
               this
               is
               the
               proprietie
               of
               Pharisies
               ,
               and
               the
               iust
               chalenge
               of
               hypocrites
               ,
               and
               Apostataes
               .
               And
               is
               there
               not
               great
               reason
               why
               wee
               should
               be
               constant
               in
               the
               worship
               of
               the
               Almightie
               ?
               Is
               not
               our
               God
               eternall
               ,
               and
               therefore
               will
               haue
               continuall
               seruice
               ?
               Doth
               he
               not
               binde
               vs
               hereto
               ,
               with
               euerlasting
               bonds
               of
               loue
               ?
               Doth
               he
               not
               further
               ,
               and
               enable
               vs
               by
               continuall
               means
               ?
               giuing
               vs
               his
               Spirit
               ,
               to
               abide
               with
               vs
               for
               euer
               ,
               prouiding
               a
               Mediator
               ,
               to
               make
               continuall
               intercession
               for
               vs
               ,
               promising
               a
               crowne
               ,
               if
               we
               continue
               to
               the
               ende
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Oh
               how
               vaine
               then
               is
               their
               confidence
               ,
               that
               thinke
               they
               may
               be
               too
               holie
               ?
               how
               fearfull
               theyr
               condition
               ,
               that
               esteeme
               it
               great
               wisedome
               to
               abate
               in
               sinceritie
               :
               as
               if
               theyr
               former
               zeale
               
               courage
               were
               follie
               and
               rashnes
               ?
               How
               ought
               the
               Saints
               to
               trye
               their
               sincerity
               ,
               by
               their
               abiding
               in
               Gods
               house
               ?
               How
               ought
               they
               to
               labour
               constancie
               ,
               and
               perseuerance
               to
               the
               ende
               ?
               Surely
               ,
               1.
               if
               
               they
               shall
               be
               setled
               in
               iudgement
               ,
               that
               they
               can
               neuer
               be
               sufficiently
               holy
               ,
               because
               the
               greatest
               measure
               in
               this
               life
               is
               too
               short
               ,
               If
               the
               Lorde
               measure
               it
               by
               his
               iustice
               .
               If
               they
               shall
               be
               faithfull
               in
               the
               practise
               and
               power
               of
               godlines
               ,
               proposing
               
                 Iesus
                 Christ
              
               to
               be
               the
               patterne
               ,
               and
               reward
               of
               weldoing
               ,
               leuelling
               it
               by
               the
               word
               ,
               not
               by
               examples
               or
               custome
               .
               If
               they
               shall
               haue
               respectly
               to
               all
               Gods
               Commandements
               ,
               not
               claiming
               immunity
               frō
               the
               least
               ,
               nor
               dispairing
               to
               attaine
               the
               greatest
               .
               As
               desiring
               and
               purposing
               more
               then
               possibly
               they
               can
               doe
               ,
               and
               yet
               doing
               more
               then
               the
               ordinary
               seruice
               ,
               though
               it
               be
               of
               the
               most
               righteous
               and
               vain-glorious
               
               Pharisie
               ?
            
             
               If
               they
               shall
               bee
               watchfull
               ouer
               theyr
               wayes
               ,
               redeeming
               the
               time
               ,
               and
               neglecting
               no
               occasions
               ,
               to
               make
               sure
               theyr
               election
               .
               If
               they
               doe
               labour
               vnfainedly
               ,
               the
               conuersion
               of
               theyr
               brethren
               :
               and
               be
               thankfull
               vnto
               God
               ,
               as
               he
               renues
               his
               mercies
               ,
               giuing
               him
               onely
               the
               glorie
               of
               all
               his
               gifts
               ,
               as
               finding
               themselues
               vnprofitable
               Seruants
               .
               And
               so
               quickening
               theyr
               Faith
               in
               the
               merites
               of
               of
               theyr
               Sauiour
               ?
               shall
               encrease
               in
               knowledge
               ,
               and
               abound
               in
               practize
               ,
               renuing
               their
               obedience
               ,
               by
               daily
               repentāce
               ;
               and
               purging
               out
               corruption
               ,
               by
               suffering
               afflictions
               willingly
               ?
               If
               they
               can
               wayt
               with
               patience
               ,
               the
               recompence
               of
               the
               tewarde
               ,
               howsoeuer
               by
               Faith
               they
               see
               and
               lay
               holde
               thereof
               .
               If
               they
               are
               prepared
               to
               theyr
               ende
               ,
               and
               haue
               theyr
               Accounts
               ready
               :
               fearing
               themselues
               most
               ,
               when
               they
               haue
               greatest
               graces
               ,
               and
               resting
               most
               on
               God
               :
               when
               all
               sence
               doth
               faile
               them
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               can
               vse
               the
               world
               as
               a
               Stranger
               ,
               not
               entangling
               themselues
               therewith
               ;
               and
               yet
               by
               theyr
               Christian
               libertie
               ,
               enioy
               a
               right
               therein
               .
            
             
               If
               they
               can
               forget
               what
               is
               behinde
               ,
               and
               followe
               hard
               to
               what
               is
               before
               ,
               not
               thinking
               they
               haue
               attained
               ,
               or
               comprehended
               ,
               but
               as
               they
               are
               comprehended
               of
               
                 CHRIST
                 IESVS
              
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Lord
               in
               them
               be
               all
               in
               all
               .
            
             
               Thus
               ,
               if
               they
               shall
               behaue
               themselues
               ,
               If
               these
               markes
               bee
               found
               vpon
               them
               :
               Oh
               blessed
               is
               that
               Seruant
               ,
               whome
               his
               Maister
               findeth
               so
               doing
               ;
               Shall
               he
               not
               giue
               him
               a
               crowne
               of
               righteousnes
               ,
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               
               that
               hath
               thus
               happily
               finished
               his
               course
               ?
            
             
               And
               shall
               not
               the
               glorious
               Lorde
               make
               good
               his
               word
               :
               Will
               he
               not
               giue
               vs
               constancie
               ,
               that
               requires
               it
               at
               our
               hands
               ?
               Will
               he
               not
               perfite
               the
               worke
               that
               hee
               hath
               begunne
               in
               vs
               ?
               Yea
               surely
               ,
               Iapheth
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               
                 Shem
                 ;
                 The
                 Elect
                 shall
                 abide
                 for
              
               
               
                 euer
                 in
                 the
                 sinceritie
                 of
                 Religion
                 :
              
               Hee
               cannot
               fall
               finally
               ,
               though
               hee
               fall
               grieuously
               for
               a
               time
               :
               Hee
               cannot
               fall
               whollie
               ,
               for
               hee
               delighteth
               
               in
               the
               Law
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               the
               inward
               man
               ;
               the
               euill
               which
               he
               doeth
               ,
               hee
               would
               not
               doe
               :
               and
               therefore
               it
               is
               not
               hee
               ,
               but
               sinne
               that
               dwelleth
               in
               him
               .
               It
               is
               God
               that
               iustifieth
               ,
               who
               then
               shall
               condemne
               ?
               
                 CHRIST
                 IESVS
              
               hath
               died
               for
               him
               ;
               nay
               ,
               hee
               's
               risen
               againe
               :
               and
               seeing
               he
               is
               gone
               vp
               ,
               shall
               he
               not
               draw
               all
               after
               him
               ?
               And
               what
               then
               shall
               separate
               vs
               frō
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ?
               What
               may
               hinder
               the
               constancie
               of
               the
               Belieuer
               ?
               Doe
               not
               
                 all
                 things
              
               ,
               yea
               ,
               his
               very
               sinnes
               ,
               turne
               to
               his
               good
               ?
               Doe
               not
               his
               Afflictions
               plucke
               out
               corruption
               ,
               and
               so
               prepare
               him
               to
               glorie
               ?
               Is
               hee
               not
               
                 more
                 then
                 conquerour
                 through
                 CHRIST
              
               ,
               that
               loueth
               him
               ?
               Although
               the
               Lord
               shuld
               kill
               him
               ,
               yet
               ,
               doth
               not
               he
               still
               trustin
               him
               ?
            
             
               Reioyce
               not
               then
               against
               mee
               ,
               oh
               mine
               enemie
               ;
               For
               though
               I
               fall
               ,
               I
               shall
               rise
               againe
               .
               And
               why
               art
               thou
               in
               heauinesse
               ,
               oh
               my
               soule
               ,
               why
               art
               thou
               cast
               downe
               ,
               and
               disquieted
               within
               me
               ?
               Seeing
               ,
               
               if
               thou
               trust
               in
               God
               which
               raiseth
               from
               the
               dead
               ,
               Though
               thou
               art
               dead
               in
               sinne
               ,
               yet
               shalt
               thou
               be
               raised
               vp
               againe
               ?
               If
               sinne
               doe
               not
               raigne
               in
               thee
               ,
               it
               shall
               neuer
               Triumph
               ouer
               thee
               .
               Onely
               be
               wise
               in
               the
               feare
               of
               God
               ,
               to
               discerne
               the
               causes
               of
               these
               thy
               falls
               ,
               that
               so
               thou
               mayest
               comfortablie
               recouer
               againe
               .
            
             
               1.
               
               Hast
               thou
               bene
               exalted
               aboue
               measure
               ,
               and
               pufft
               vp
               with
               
               spirituall
               pride
               ,
               of
               those
               graces
               that
               thy
               God
               hath
               bestowed
               on
               thee
               ?
               
               and
               hast
               thou
               hence
               growne
               secure
               and
               carelesse
               of
               welldoing
               ,
               and
               yet
               presumptuous
               of
               Gods
               mercies
               ,
               spending
               on
               th●
               former
               stocke
               ,
               as
               if
               thou
               haddest
               no
               further
               neede
               of
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               
               or
               wert
               so
               full
               of
               him
               ,
               that
               thy
               cuppe
               runnes
               ouer
               ,
               not
               with
               sound
               ioy
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               fulnes
               of
               thy
               SAVIOVR
               ,
               but
               with
               a
               froathie
               and
               carnall
               ioy
               in
               the
               face
               ,
               proceeding
               from
               the
               sence
               of
               thine
               owne
               worthines
               .
            
             
               No
               maruell
               now
               ,
               if
               the
               Lorde
               confound
               this
               thy
               vaine
               confidence
               ,
               by
               withdrawing
               the
               light
               of
               his
               countenance
               from
               thee
               ,
               whereby
               now
               walking
               only
               by
               thine
               own
               light
               ,
               thou
               findest
               nothing
               
               but
               darknes
               ;
               either
               inwardly
               ,
               in
               thy
               conscience
               ,
               speaking
               fearful
               things
               against
               thee
               ,
               or
               outwardly
               in
               thy
               life
               ,
               being
               tainted
               with
               some
               grosse
               sinne
               ,
               occasioned
               through
               thy
               vaine
               presumption
               ,
               &
               carnall
               securitie
               ,
               which
               increasing
               inwardly
               the
               horror
               of
               thy
               soule
               ,
               &
               charging
               it
               afresh
               ,
               with
               the
               guilt
               of
               renued
               actuall
               sinne
               ;
               If
               now
               the
               lawes
               of
               Hell
               beginne
               to
               gape
               vpon
               thee
               ;
               If
               thou
               art
               ouerwhelmed
               with
               the
               terrours
               of
               the
               deepe
               ,
               obserue
               herein
               thy
               iust
               desert
               ,
               that
               hast
               thus
               tempted
               thy
               God
               ;
               and
               magnifie
               the
               mercies
               of
               thy
               God
               ,
               that
               will
               not
               tempt
               thee
               aboue
               thy
               strength
               .
               For
               behold
               heere
               Light
               ,
               more
               gloriously
               shining
               out
               
               of
               Darknesse
               :
               when
               thou
               art
               throughly
               abased
               ,
               and
               emptied
               of
               carnall
               confidence
               .
               Then
               shalt
               thou
               most
               feruently
               desire
               to
               be
               easied
               of
               thy
               Sauiour
               ,
               the
               more
               thou
               feelest
               thy
               sinnes
               a
               burthen
               which
               thou
               canst
               not
               beare
               .
               And
               if
               thou
               lookest
               vp
               vnto
               thy
               God
               ,
               when
               all
               helpe
               on
               earth
               doth
               faile
               ,
               thy
               God
               will
               heare
               thee
               ,
               though
               crying
               out
               of
               the
               deepe
               ;
               yea
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               bellie
               of
               Hell.
               Thy
               dead
               heart
               shall
               arise
               ,
               and
               thou
               which
               dwellest
               in
               the
               dust
               shalt
               awake
               ,
               and
               sing
               when
               the
               Lord
               shall
               returne
               with
               his
               countenance
               vpon
               thee
               ,
               and
               restore
               vnto
               thee
               ,
               the
               ioy
               of
               his
               saluation
               .
            
             
               Hast
               thou
               bene
               carelesse
               of
               the
               meanes
               which
               should
               haue
               vpheld
               thee
               in
               the
               power
               of
               holines
               .
               Namely
               ,
               the
               powerfull
               preaching
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               and
               conscionable
               administration
               of
               the
               Sacraments
               ?
               Hast
               thou
               neglected
               thy
               ordinarie
               spirituall
               sword
               ,
               and
               
               so
               growne
               fainte
               in
               thy
               calling
               .
               Hast
               thou
               growne
               indifferent
               ,
               in
               the
               vse
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               admitting
               any
               so
               it
               vphold
               a
               forme
               of
               godlines
               ,
               and
               so
               neglecting
               to
               trie
               the
               spirites
               ,
               thou
               hast
               grieued
               Gods
               spirit
               in
               thee
               ,
               whereby
               thou
               hast
               bin
               humbled
               ,
               through
               the
               withdrawing
               of
               it
               assistance
               .
               Hast
               thou
               hereby
               bene
               lest
               to
               thy selfe
               ,
               &
               so
               fallen
               into
               some
               apparant
               and
               grosse
               wickednes
               to
               the
               reproach
               of
               thy
               profession
               ,
               and
               wounding
               of
               thy
               conscience
               ?
            
             
               Hast
               thou
               lyen
               herein
               without
               repentance
               ,
               for
               want
               of
               conscionable
               
               dealing
               .
               No
               Nathan
               hath
               reproued
               thee
               ;
               yea
               ,
               let
               no
               man
               reproue
               :
               because
               the
               Priests
               are
               like
               vnto
               the
               people
               ,
               the
               blinde
               would
               leade
               the
               blinde
               in
               securitie
               to
               destruction
               .
            
             
               Oh
               remember
               the
               wisedome
               of
               thy
               GOD
               herein
               ,
               who
               would
               haue
               thee
               
                 certain
                 of
                 thy
                 state
              
               ,
               euē
               in
               this
               thy
               fall
               ,
               because
               it
               came
               by
               such
               a
               meanes
               as
               must
               necessarily
               befall
               thee
               ;
               seeing
               it
               hath
               befallen
               the
               most
               excellent
               ,
               no
               tētation
               otherwise
               hath
               here
               ouertaken
               
               thee
               ,
               then
               what
               hath
               ,
               or
               may
               befall
               the
               deerest
               childe
               of
               God.
               Haddest
               thou
               fallen
               in
               thy
               calling
               ,
               and
               thy
               conscionable
               vse
               of
               the
               meanes
               :
               hadst
               thou
               growne
               fainte
               ,
               when
               there
               was
               foode
               aboundantly
               ,
               and
               vnprofitable
               in
               the
               wholsome
               word
               of
               life
               ,
               thy
               case
               had
               beene
               more
               singular
               ,
               and
               so
               then
               the
               more
               doubtfull
               .
               But
               if
               Dauid
               being
               without
               meanes
               of
               preseruation
               ,
               giue
               way
               to
               tentation
               ,
               and
               so
               is
               ensnared
               therewith
               :
               Though
               he
               fall
               grieuously
               ,
               
               yet
               he
               shall
               rise
               againe
               ;
               and
               his
               rising
               being
               effected
               by
               the
               true
               and
               liuely
               meanes
               ,
               Namely
               ,
               the
               reproofe
               o●
               Nathan
               ,
               and
               his
               obedience
               therevnto
               ,
               shall
               both
               giue
               euidence
               that
               his
               Fall
               was
               recouerable
               ;
               as
               being
               through
               neglect
               of
               the
               meanes
               ,
               and
               that
               his
               recouerie
               is
               sound
               and
               effectuall
               ,
               as
               being
               wrought
               
               by
               the
               true
               meanes
               .
            
             
               Indeede
               I
               confesse
               ,
               the
               Lorde
               may
               worke
               extraordinarilie
               ,
               in
               some
               particulars
               ;
               As
               that
               Iob
               may
               fall
               ,
               for
               his
               tryall
               ,
               and
               yet
               vse
               the
               meanes
               conscionably
               :
               stand
               faithfully
               in
               his
               calling
               :
               yet
               
               seeing
               the
               end
               of
               Gods
               triall
               was
               so
               to
               iustifie
               the
               soundnes
               of
               his
               standing
               :
               as
               yet
               to
               discouer
               some
               imperfection
               therein
               ;
               that
               so
               by
               this
               triall
               he
               might
               be
               led
               forward
               to
               perfection
               ,
               may
               wee
               not
               chalenge
               Iob
               of
               imperfection
               ,
               and
               so
               of
               failing
               in
               the
               measure
               of
               his
               calling
               ,
               which
               though
               the
               Lord
               did
               not
               principally
               intend
               to
               chastise
               ,
               in
               this
               his
               gracious
               triall
               ,
               but
               rather
               to
               trie
               the
               soundnes
               and
               truth
               thereof
               .
               Yet
               did
               he
               by
               this
               exercise
               ,
               both
               preuent
               Apostasie
               ,
               and
               also
               most
               happily
               further
               to
               perfection
               .
            
             
               And
               might
               not
               Iob
               be
               subiect
               to
               spiruall
               wickednes
               ,
               as
               spirituall
               pride
               ?
               discouered
               by
               his
               Impatiencie
               ,
               censurings
               ,
               &c
               :
               howsoeuer
               he
               could
               not
               be
               charged
               with
               grosse
               open
               crimes
               ?
               Which
               being
               farre
               more
               dangerous
               ,
               then
               any
               outward
               euill
               :
               was
               therefore
               more
               necessarily
               (
               though
               not
               to
               be
               punished
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               an
               enemie
               )
               yet
               to
               be
               purged
               out
               of
               the
               Lorde
               ,
               as
               a
               gracious
               Father
               ,
               and
               that
               with
               a
               sharpe
               medicicine
               answerable
               to
               such
               a
               disease
               ?
               
               Surely
               though
               the
               holy
               man
               reached
               at
               an
               higher
               matter
               ,
               yet
               did
               he
               not
               vnwillingly
               acknowledge
               Gods
               purpose
               ,
               in
               this
               refining
               and
               purging
               of
               him
               :
               not
               iustifying
               his
               friends
               ,
               who
               charged
               him
               wrongfully
               to
               be
               onely
               plagued
               for
               his
               sinnes
               .
               Yet
               iustifying
               his
               God
               ,
               who
               not
               onely
               might
               thus
               deale
               with
               him
               ,
               as
               being
               his
               creature
               ,
               but
               ought
               so
               to
               deale
               with
               him
               in
               mercie
               ,
               to
               make
               him
               more
               conformable
               to
               his
               Creator
               .
            
             
             
               And
               had
               not
               the
               Lord
               his
               end
               herein
               ?
               Did
               not
               iust
               Iob
               come
               forth
               of
               the
               furnace
               ,
               more
               purely
               and
               gloriously
               ?
               shalt
               not
               thou
               also
               being
               purged
               ,
               be
               graciously
               deliuered
               ?
               And
               shall
               not
               thy
               greatest
               falles
               further
               thee
               thereunto
               ;
               as
               making
               thee
               more
               humble
               ,
               more
               hunger
               after
               Christ
               ?
               And
               what
               then
               can
               separate
               thee
               srō
               the
               loue
               of
               God
               ,
               in
               
                 IESVS
                 CHRSIT
              
               ?
               Who
               is
               more
               ready
               to
               receiue
               thee
               ,
               then
               thou
               to
               run
               vnto
               him
               ;
               who
               inuites
               thee
               to
               him
               ;
               who
               will
               keepe
               thee
               in
               him
               ,
               that
               so
               thy
               falles
               shall
               make
               thee
               more
               wise
               ,
               not
               to
               relie
               on
               thy selfe
               ,
               nor
               any
               other
               broken
               reed
               ,
               but
               to
               roote
               thy selfe
               more
               firmely
               on
               the
               Rocke
               ,
               and
               so
               grow
               more
               constantly
               in
               grace
               ;
               that
               still
               walking
               in
               feare
               of
               thy selfe
               ,
               thon
               mayst
               walke
               in
               the
               faith
               of
               thy
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               so
               trusting
               
               in
               the
               Lord
               ;
               thou
               shalt
               neuer
               be
               remooued
               ?
            
             
               And
               that
               thou
               mayst
               haue
               an
               vndoubted
               euidence
               hereof
               :
               Behold
               what
               followeth
               .
               
                 Iapheth
                 shall
                 dwellin
                 the
                 Tents
                 of
                 Shem.
              
               Though
               Shem
               for
               a
               time
               be
               reiected
               ,
               that
               Iapheth
               may
               be
               gathered
               in
               :
               though
               the
               Iewes
               be
               cast
               off
               ,
               that
               the
               Gentiles
               may
               come
               in
               ;
               yet
               when
               the
               fulnes
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               shal
               be
               accomplished
               ,
               then
               shall
               Shem
               returne
               againe
               to
               the
               true
               worship
               of
               God
               :
               and
               howsoeuer
               the
               Iew
               hath
               stumbled
               a
               long
               time
               at
               the
               Crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               yet
               shall
               hee
               at
               length
               ,
               so
               embrace
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               ,
               that
               the
               glory
               and
               zeale
               of
               his
               profession
               ,
               shall
               allure
               and
               receiue
               the
               scatterings
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               who
               after
               the
               fulnesse
               is
               come
               in
               ,
               shall
               either
               remaine
               to
               bee
               called
               ,
               or
               being
               called
               ,
               and
               yet
               dispoyled
               of
               the
               outward
               beautie
               of
               their
               profession
               ,
               shall
               now
               take
               holde
               of
               the
               skirt
               of
               him
               that
               is
               a
               Iew
               ,
               and
               bee
               prouoked
               by
               his
               zeale
               ,
               to
               ioyne
               with
               him
               in
               the
               power
               of
               Religion
               ,
               that
               so
               there
               may
               be
               one
               shepheard
               ,
               and
               one
               sheepfold
               ,
               prepared
               to
               meet
               the
               Bridegroome
               ,
               when
               he
               shall
               appeare
               in
               glory
               .
            
             
               So
               then
               ,
               If
               Iapheth
               shall
               dwell
               in
               the
               Tents
               of
               Shem
               ,
               the
               Iewes
               shall
               then
               haue
               a
               full
               and
               glorious
               conuersion
               ,
               before
               the
               second
               
               comming
               of
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               :
               And
               why
               not
               principally
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               the
               old
               place
               of
               their
               worship
               ,
               though
               not
               in
               the
               pride
               of
               the
               holy
               mountaine
               ,
               which
               is
               destroyed
               ,
               yet
               in
               the
               power
               of
               the
               Spirit
               ,
               raigning
               in
               the
               midst
               of
               his
               enemies
               ;
               and
               in
               that
               pure
               language
               seruing
               the
               Lord
               with
               one
               consent
               .
               Shall
               not
               the
               Lord
               be
               as
               able
               to
               plant
               in
               the
               Iew
               againe
               ,
               as
               he
               was
               able
               in
               his
               roome
               to
               plant
               in
               the
               Gentile
               for
               a
               time
               ?
               Must
               not
               the
               Iewe
               bee
               prouoked
               
               by
               the
               Gentile
               to
               embrace
               the
               Messiah
               ;
               euen
               as
               the
               Gentile
               was
               prouoked
               by
               the
               falling
               of
               the
               Iew.
               And
               haue
               wee
               not
               dayly
               experience
               of
               the
               Iewes
               comming
               in
               againe
               ?
               Doth
               not
               the
               Lord
               euery
               day
               giue
               pledges
               hereby
               ,
               of
               a
               fuller
               haruest
               ?
               Are
               not
               these
               Haruengers
               and
               Fore-runners
               of
               the
               great
               Armies
               of
               the
               Lord
               ?
               And
               can
               the
               day
               of
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               be
               accomplished
               ,
               till
               this
               Word
               bee
               fulfilled
               ?
               Doe
               not
               all
               the
               Prophets
               beare
               witnesse
               hereunto
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               Lord
               be
               glorified
               in
               the
               saluation
               of
               the
               first
               borne
               ?
               must
               not
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               ,
               make
               vp
               one
               bodie
               of
               CHRIST
               ,
               and
               worshippe
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               ,
               in
               one
               Spirit
               ?
               Shall
               not
               the
               restoring
               of
               the
               Iewes
               prepare
               the
               Gentiles
               to
               meete
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               in
               the
               cloudes
               ?
               Is
               not
               this
               that
               
               new
               Ierusalem
               ,
               that
               holy
               Citie
               ,
               which
               comes
               downe
               from
               God
               out
               of
               Heauen
               prepared
               as
               a
               Bride
               trimmed
               for
               her
               Husband
               ?
               Which
               though
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               her
               present
               state
               of
               Apostasie
               ,
               s●e
               turne
               an
               enemie
               for
               the
               Gentiles
               sake
               ,
               to
               occasion
               their
               calling
               :
               yet
               s●eing
               shee
               is
               eternally
               beloued
               for
               the
               Father
               sake
               ?
               Can
               her
               imquitie
               make
               the
               election
               and
               Faith
               of
               God
               of
               none
               effect
               ?
               Nay
               ,
               rather
               shal
               it
               not
               make
               for
               the
               further
               reuelation
               of
               Gods
               free
               loue
               towards
               his
               children
               ,
               in
               receiuing
               them
               againe
               into
               mercie
               ;
               euen
               as
               the
               prodigall
               sonne
               ,
               when
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               present
               state
               ,
               they
               appear
               most
               vnworthy
               therof
               ?
               And
               is
               this
               obstinacie
               any
               other
               but
               in
               part
               till
               the
               fulnes
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               be
               come
               in
               ,
               so
               that
               the
               remnant
               of
               the
               election
               shall
               certainely
               be
               gathered
               in
               ?
               Shall
               not
               this
               restoring
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               be
               the
               reuiuing
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               restoring
               newe
               glory
               and
               beautie
               vnto
               the
               the
               same
               :
               when
               as
               the
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               shall
               ioyne
               together
               ,
               in
               the
               pure
               worship
               of
               God
               ?
            
             
               Thus
               shall
               the
               Redeemer
               come
               vnto
               Sion
               ,
               and
               vnto
               them
               that
               turne
               from
               iniquitie
               in
               Iacob
               ,
               saith
               the
               Lord.
               Esay
               59.
               20.
               
               Thus
               Iacob
               shall
               hereafter
               take
               roote
               ,
               and
               Israel
               shall
               florish
               ,
               and
               grow
               and
               the
               world
               shal
               be
               filled
               with
               fruit
               .
               Esay
               27.
               6.
               
               In
               those
               dayes
               will
               the
               Lord
               make
               a
               new
               couenant
               ,
               with
               the
               house
               of
               Israel
               ,
               and
               with
               the
               house
               of
               Iuda
               ;
               he
               wil
               put
               his
               law
               into
               their
               inward
               parts
               ,
               &
               write
               it
               in
               their
               hearts
               ;
               and
               he
               will
               be
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               they
               shal
               be
               his
               people
               :
               Yea
               ,
               he
               will
               forgiue
               that
               iniquitie
               ,
               and
               remember
               their
               sins
               no
               more
               .
               Though
               he
               haue
               forsaken
               them
               for
               a
               season
               ,
               
               yet
               in
               euerlasting
               compassions
               will
               hee
               gather
               them
               againe
               .
               
               Esay
               54.
               8.
               
               Doth
               not
               the
               Lord
               gloriously
               figure
               out
               their
               returne
               ,
               
               by
               their
               deliuerance
               out
               af
               Egipt
               ,
               and
               returne
               out
               of
               the
               captiuiof
               Babylon
               ?
               So
               that
               though
               Israel
               shall
               remaine
               many
               dayes
               without
               a
               King
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               Prince
               ,
               and
               without
               an
               offering
               ,
               and
               without
               an
               Image
               ,
               and
               without
               an
               Ephod
               ,
               and
               without
               a
               Seraphin
               :
               Yet
               afterward
               shall
               the
               children
               of
               Israel
               come
               out
               and
               seeke
               the
               Lord
               their
               God
               ,
               and
               Dauid
               their
               King
               ;
               and
               shall
               feare
               the
               Lord
               and
               his
               goodnesse
               in
               the
               latter
               dayes
               .
               Hosea
               3.
               4.
               5.
               
            
             
               Loe
               ,
               this
               hath
               the
               Lord
               promised
               ,
               and
               shall
               he
               not
               make
               it
               good
               ?
               shall
               not
               this
               receiuing
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               confirme
               ,
               and
               forerunne
               the
               most
               comfortable
               doctrine
               of
               the
               resurrection
               ?
               As
               being
               shadowed
               out
               most
               liuely
               hereby
               .
               
                 Reuel
                 .
                 21.
                 2.
                 
                 Ezech
                 37.
                 
                 Esay
              
               29.
               18.
               19.
               
            
             
               Which
               as
               it
               iustly
               condemneth
               our
               base
               and
               odious
               account
               
               of
               that
               holy
               Nation
               ;
               and
               also
               reprooueth
               our
               cruell
               dealing
               towards
               them
               :
               so
               it
               teacheth
               vs
               ,
               to
               pray
               heartily
               for
               their
               Conuersion
               ,
               and
               to
               vse
               all
               holy
               meanes
               for
               the
               effecting
               thereof
               ;
               praysing
               God
               ,
               for
               the
               labours
               of
               our
               holy
               Countreymen
               ,
               (
               and
               others
               )
               to
               this
               end
               ,
               and
               reioycing
               in
               those
               gracious
               pledges
               of
               this
               vndoubted
               blessing
               .
               Tremellius
               ,
               and
               many
               others
               ,
               Comforting
               our
               
               selues
               ;
               that
               our
               posteritie
               shall
               enioy
               more
               glorious
               times
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               when
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               shall
               ioyne
               together
               ,
               and
               worship
               the
               Lord
               with
               one
               shoulder
               :
               assuring
               our selues
               that
               this
               great
               comming
               in
               of
               the
               Iew
               cannot
               bee
               farre
               off
               ,
               seeing
               the
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               ,
               is
               well-neere
               come
               in
               .
               And
               preparing
               our selues
               in
               this
               fulnesse
               of
               the
               Gentiles
               to
               greater
               troubles
               ,
               which
               doeth
               and
               will
               certainely
               arise
               by
               this
               Apostasie
               of
               the
               Gentile
               .
               And
               yet
               in
               patience
               possessing
               our
               soules
               ,
               seeing
               the
               end
               wil
               not
               yet
               be
               ;
               the
               Iew
               must
               come
               in
               ,
               and
               Antichrist
               must
               be
               destroyed
               .
               And
               then
               let
               vs
               lift
               vp
               our
               heads
               ,
               Because
               our
               saluation
               draweth
               nigh
               .
               Euen
               so
               ,
               hasten
               thy
               Worke
               ;
               O
               God
               :
               for
               the
               glory
               of
               thy
               great
               Name
               .
               Thus
               shall
               the
               Iew
               bee
               gathered
               to
               the
               Gentile
               ;
               and
               so
               they
               shall
               bee
               one
               sheepe-fold
               ,
               and
               one
               Shepheard
               ?
               Thus
               shall
               Shem
               be
               restored
               that
               Iapheth
               may
               dwell
               in
               his
               Tents
               :
               so
               though
               the
               Church
               consists
               of
               Iew
               &
               Gentile
               ,
               yet
               shal
               both
               dwel
               in
               the
               same
               tents
               :
               contentions
               shal
               cease
               .
               &
               the
               partition
               wall
               ,
               shal
               now
               surely
               downe
               ,
               that
               both
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               ,
               may
               serue
               God
               in
               one
               
               pure
               language
               and
               worship
               their
               God
               with
               one
               shoulder
               .
            
             
             
               Behold
               now
               the
               Churches
               VNITIE
               ,
               and
               consent
               :
               though
               
               differing
               in
               the
               fle●h
               ,
               yet
               still
               agreeing
               in
               Spirit
               ,
               though
               diuided
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               yet
               at
               length
               againe
               so
               compact
               and
               knit
               together
               ,
               as
               that
               as
               one
               man
               ,
               it
               shall
               be
               ready
               to
               meet
               their
               Sauiour
               ,
               and
               for
               euer
               to
               be
               with
               him
               .
            
             
               This
               the
               God
               of
               Vnitie
               ,
               in
               his
               good
               time
               shall
               accomplish
               ,
               and
               that
               by
               one
               Baptisme
               to
               vnite
               them
               ,
               by
               one
               Word
               to
               eng●affe
               them
               againe
               ,
               by
               one
               spirit
               to
               incline
               them
               ,
               by
               one
               faith
               to
               confirme
               them
               ,
               that
               so
               they
               may
               bee
               one
               body
               ,
               though
               consisting
               of
               many
               members
               ;
               seruing
               one
               God
               and
               Father
               of
               al
               ,
               through
               the
               
               gift
               of
               
                 IESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               their
               alone
               ,
               and
               all
               sufficient
               Sauiour
               .
            
             
               And
               threfore
               ,
               though
               outward
               Vnitie
               can
               be
               no
               certaine
               note
               ,
               
               of
               a
               true
               visible
               Church
               ,
               where
               in
               there
               must
               be
               heresies
               ,
               that
               the
               faithfull
               may
               be
               tryed
               ;
               wherein
               there
               must
               be
               hypocrites
               ,
               to
               prouoke
               to
               soundnesse
               and
               sinceritie
               ;
               especially
               ,
               where
               veritie
               is
               excluded
               ,
               or
               miserably
               corrupted
               .
               As
               it
               falleth
               out
               in
               the
               Romish
               Synagogue
               ,
               which
               must
               necessarily
               therefore
               fayle
               ,
               as
               wanting
               this
               pillar
               of
               Trueth
               :
               as
               being
               a
               kingdome
               fearefully
               diuided
               against
               it selfe
               ;
               Yet
               when
               the
               Lord
               in
               mercy
               ,
               shall
               ioyne
               both
               Iew
               and
               Gentile
               together
               ,
               by
               one
               bond
               of
               Truth
               ;
               euen
               to
               kisse
               
               the
               blessed
               Sonne
               of
               righteousnesse
               :
               then
               shall
               they
               bee
               also
               of
               one
               minde
               and
               heart
               ,
               consenting
               happily
               together
               ,
               in
               the
               pure
               worship
               of
               the
               Lord
               ,
               and
               so
               waiting
               (
               very
               wisely
               )
               their
               Masters
               second
               comming
               to
               Iudgement
               ,
               euen
               as
               they
               sweetly
               continued
               together
               in
               the
               Apostles
               Doctrine
               and
               Fellowship
               ,
               in
               breaking
               of
               Bread
               ,
               and
               Prayer
               ;
               to
               confirme
               their
               holy
               entertainement
               of
               
               the
               Lord
               IESVS
               ,
               first
               comming
               in
               mercie
               .
            
             
               So
               faithfull
               is
               the
               Lord
               to
               performe
               hereby
               his
               promise
               ,
               that
               the
               gates
               of
               hell
               shall
               not
               preuaile
               against
               this
               little
               flocke
               :
               so
               wise
               to
               confirme
               our
               Faith
               ,
               in
               the
               accomplishment
               of
               this
               promise
               ,
               to
               waite
               vpon
               the
               Lord
               ,
               for
               the
               performance
               of
               all
               the
               promises
               ,
               that
               are
               reuealed
               in
               the
               word
               ;
               that
               so
               we
               might
               bee
               made
               meete
               for
               the
               inioying
               of
               them
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               power
               of
               Faith
               ,
               lay
               hold
               of
               eternall
               life
               .
            
          
        
         
           
           
             THE
             SECOND
             PART
             .
             
               THE
               SVBIECTION
               OF
            
             CANAAN
             .
          
           
             
               And
               let
               Canaan
               be
               his
               seruant
               .
            
          
           
             WELL
             ,
             thus
             haue
             wee
             heard
             ,
             the
             nature
             and
             properties
             of
             the
             True
             visible
             and
             militant
             Church
             .
             Thus
             haue
             wee
             also
             discerned
             the
             Priuiledges
             thereof
             .
             Now
             let
             vs
             consider
             further
             ,
             of
             the
             Church
             malignant
             :
          
           
             It
             followeth
             .
          
           
             
               And
               let
               Canaan
               be
               his
               seruant
               :
            
             That
             is
             ,
             Seeing
             Canaan
             is
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             bond-woman
             ,
             and
             therefore
             must
             haue
             no
             inheritance
             with
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             free
             woman
             ;
             howsoeuer
             he
             may
             for
             a
             time
             abide
             in
             the
             familie
             ,
             and
             enjoy
             both
             outward
             communion
             ,
             and
             priuiledges
             with
             the
             sons
             of
             Adoption
             :
             Yet
             ,
             let
             Canaan
             bee
             seruant
             to
             Iapheth
             ,
             and
             to
             his
             posteritie
             ,
             the
             malignant
             Church
             shall
             be
             in
             subiection
             to
             the
             true
             ;
             though
             for
             a
             time
             the
             hypocrite
             may
             prouoke
             and
             insult
             ouer
             the
             true
             member
             ,
             yet
             shall
             this
             both
             serue
             for
             the
             good
             of
             his
             Saints
             ,
             to
             purge
             out
             their
             drosse
             ,
             and
             prouoke
             them
             to
             perfection
             :
             and
             when
             their
             war-fare
             is
             accomplished
             ,
             all
             their
             enemies
             shal
             be
             brought
             in
             subiection
             .
             Psal
             .
             72.
             
          
           
             So
             then
             ,
             first
             ,
             it
             appeareth
             that
             there
             is
             as
             well
             ,
             a
             Cham
             to
             mocke
             and
             curse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             accursed
             ;
             as
             a
             Shem
             to
             blesse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             blessed
             :
             as
             well
             a
             Cain
             to
             murther
             ,
             that
             hee
             may
             
             heape
             vp
             damnation
             to
             himselfe
             :
             as
             there
             is
             an
             Abel
             to
             offer
             vp
             an
             acceptable
             sacrifice
             ,
             and
             so
             bee
             made
             a
             sacrifice
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             freed
             from
             corruption
             ;
             that
             he
             may
             be
             so
             crowned
             with
             incorruption
             and
             eternall
             glorie
             :
             not
             the
             Familie
             of
             our
             Sauiour
             CHRIST
             himselfe
             shal
             be
             free
             from
             a
             Iudas
             ,
             ●tray
             or
             to
             betray
             his
             master
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             offer
             vp
             his
             soule
             a
             sacrifice
             for
             sinne
             :
             and
             performe
             a
             plentifull
             redemption
             for
             his
             mysticall
             body
             .
          
           
             
               A
               malignant
               Church
               there
               hath
               bene
               ,
               and
               must
               be
               to
               the
               worlds
               end
               .
            
          
           
             It
             is
             the
             decree
             of
             the
             mightie
             God
             ,
             that
             some
             shall
             be
             on
             the
             
             left
             hand
             ,
             euerlastingly
             appointed
             to
             bee
             vessels
             of
             wrath
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             the
             fall
             of
             man
             is
             also
             determined
             and
             so
             disposed
             ,
             that
             the
             malignant
             Church
             may
             bee
             left
             in
             that
             estate
             ,
             which
             it
             hath
             willingly
             chosen
             ,
             and
             may
             be
             ripened
             thereunto
             ,
             by
             refusing
             or
             abusing
             the
             meanes
             of
             saluation
             .
             And
             therefore
             ,
             vaine
             is
             that
             dreame
             ,
             that
             al
             shal
             be
             saued
             &
             vainer
             their
             conceit
             ,
             that
             though
             in
             their
             daily
             practises
             ,
             they
             are
             hastening
             to
             destruction
             :
             yet
             still
             they
             are
             confident
             ,
             their
             estate
             is
             as
             good
             as
             any
             :
             their
             hearts
             are
             good
             ,
             they
             meane
             well
             :
             they
             are
             but
             flesh
             and
             blood
             :
             the
             Lord
             is
             mercifull
             .
             And
             will
             the
             Lord
             be
             mercifull
             to
             presumptuous
             sinners
             ?
             If
             the
             heart
             be
             good
             ,
             will
             not
             the
             fruit
             be
             according
             ?
             can
             we
             gather
             grapes
             of
             thornes
             ,
             or
             figs
             of
             thistles
             ?
             Surely
             no
             :
             They
             are
             of
             their
             father
             the
             deuil
             ,
             because
             they
             doe
             his
             works
             :
             they
             are
             led
             captiue
             at
             his
             will
             ,
             into
             all
             maner
             of
             wickednes
             .
             And
             therefore
             his
             seruants
             they
             are
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             obey
             ;
             he
             will
             pay
             them
             
             their
             wages
             ,
             euen
             the
             wages
             of
             sin
             ,
             the
             second
             death
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             if
             thou
             wilt
             know
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             of
             this
             accursed
             race
             ,
             diue
             not
             into
             the
             secrets
             of
             God
             ,
             &
             say
             ;
             If
             thou
             art
             damned
             ,
             thou
             canst
             not
             do
             withal
             .
             It
             is
             in
             vaine
             to
             striue
             against
             Gods
             will
             :
             in
             vaine
             to
             wash
             thy
             hands
             in
             innocency
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Name
             of
             God
             ,
             goe
             to
             the
             reuealed
             word
             :
             and
             therein
             discerning
             what
             thou
             art
             by
             nature
             ,
             labour
             by
             the
             power
             thereof
             to
             feele
             this
             thy
             
             wo●ull
             condition
             ;
             yea
             ,
             to
             feele
             it
             a
             burden
             that
             thou
             canst
             no
             way
             endure
             :
             and
             so
             hunger
             thou
             after
             
               Iesus
               Christ
            
             ,
             to
             be
             eased
             thereof
             :
             apply
             him
             by
             faith
             ,
             for
             the
             acceptance
             of
             thy
             person
             into
             the
             fauour
             of
             thy
             God
             :
             and
             put
             him
             on
             by
             faith
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             be
             renued
             in
             the
             spirit
             of
             thy
             minde
             ,
             towalke
             worthy
             of
             so
             great
             saluation
             ,
             &
             yet
             stil
             labor
             how
             to
             be
             found
             in
             him
             ,
             not
             hauing
             thine
             owne
             righteousnesse
             ,
             that
             so
             renuing
             thy
             repentance
             dayly
             for
             
             former
             failings
             ,
             thou
             mayst
             receiue
             continuall
             vertue
             from
             this
             fonntain
             ,
             to
             the
             daily
             cleansing
             of
             thy
             polluted
             nature
             ,
             &
             to
             enable
             thee
             daily
             to
             more
             constant
             obedience
             ;
             that
             so
             thou
             mayst
             grow
             vp
             in
             him
             (
             which
             is
             the
             head
             )
             into
             all
             holines
             ,
             in
             the
             feare
             of
             God
             :
             when
             thou
             hast
             finished
             all
             things
             ,
             yet
             standing
             fast
             in
             him
             ,
             that
             thou
             mayst
             with
             patience
             expect
             the
             recompence
             of
             the
             reward
             ,
             &
             patience
             may
             bring
             forth
             the
             perfect
             worke
             in
             the
             tryal
             of
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             that
             so
             thou
             maist
             receiue
             the
             end
             of
             thy
             Faith
             ,
             which
             is
             ,
             the
             saluation
             of
             thy
             soule
             .
             Thus
             must
             thou
             assure
             thy selfe
             ,
             that
             thou
             art
             not
             a
             reprobate
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1●
             .
             5.
             6.
             
          
           
             But
             where
             is
             this
             Malignant
             Church
             to
             be
             found
             ?
             Surely
             ,
             reprobate
             Cam
             suckes
             of
             the
             same
             breasts
             with
             chosen
             Abel
             :
             both
             Shem
             ,
             and
             Cham
             are
             nourished
             in
             the
             same
             Familie
             ,
             and
             preserued
             in
             the
             same
             Arke
             .
             The
             Lord
             is
             the
             Sauiour
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             but
             especially
             of
             those
             that
             doe
             beleeue
             .
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             
               The
               malignant
               Church
               is
               sorted
               euen
               with
               the
               Elect
               ,
               and
               chosen
               Generation
               .
            
             
             The
             hypocrite
             and
             true
             beleeuer
             ,
             make
             one
             Militant
             Church
             .
             The
             Tares
             must
             grow
             vp
             with
             the
             wheat
             ,
             vntill
             the
             time
             of
             haruest
             ;
             least
             in
             plucking
             vp
             the
             tares
             we
             plucke
             vp
             the
             wheat
             also
             :
             and
             there
             must
             be
             deceiuers
             ,
             to
             try
             ,
             and
             purge
             the
             Elect
             :
             Yea
             ,
             to
             assure
             the
             Saints
             ,
             that
             the
             house
             doth
             of
             right
             appertaine
             to
             them
             ,
             when
             those
             that
             are
             in
             the
             Church
             shall
             willingly
             goe
             out
             thereof
             ,
             howsoeuer
             for
             a
             time
             they
             haue
             roosted
             therein
             :
             that
             it
             may
             appeare
             ,
             they
             were
             neuer
             truely
             of
             vs.
             Shall
             not
             the
             hypocrite
             hereby
             be
             made
             inexcusable
             ?
             Must
             he
             not
             be
             beat
             with
             many
             stripes
             ,
             because
             he
             knowes
             his
             masters
             wil
             &
             doth
             it
             not
             ?
             Doth
             not
             the
             admirable
             power
             &
             wisdom
             of
             God
             appeare
             ,
             in
             ordering
             these
             two
             contraries
             in
             the
             same
             fold
             ,
             that
             ech
             may
             further
             other
             ,
             to
             their
             contary
             end
             ?
             Shall
             not
             the
             iustice
             of
             God
             be
             made
             glorious
             ,
             in
             seuering
             the
             Sheep
             frō
             the
             Goats
             ,
             at
             that
             great
             day
             ?
             That
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             alone
             ,
             may
             be
             ascribed
             the
             glory
             of
             all
             his
             works
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             ,
             as
             this
             serueth
             to
             reprooue
             such
             ,
             as
             dreame
             of
             
             such
             a
             Church
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             free
             from
             this
             mixture
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             onely
             proper
             to
             the
             Church
             tryumphant
             ,
             to
             haue
             all
             her
             vessels
             holy
             vnto
             the
             Lord
             ,
             to
             haue
             euery
             member
             truely
             sanctified
             .
             So
             it
             also
             condemneth
             those
             which
             shroude
             themselues
             vnder
             pretence
             of
             this
             mixture
             ,
             assuming
             therefore
             their
             state
             to
             be
             good
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             onely
             members
             of
             the
             visible
             
             Church
             :
             They
             are
             Professors
             :
             They
             will
             come
             to
             the
             Church
             :
             They
             are
             Christians
             ,
             they
             heare
             the
             Word
             ,
             partake
             of
             the
             Sacraments
             ,
             &c.
             
             Haue
             not
             those
             which
             haue
             boasted
             of
             greater
             matters
             ,
             &
             bene
             truly
             interressed
             in
             more
             glorious
             outward
             priuiledges
             :
             
             yet
             not
             withstanding
             ,
             heard
             that
             fearefull
             voyce
             ;
             I
             know
             you
             not
             ,
             depart
             from
             mee
             ,
             ye
             workers
             of
             iniquitie
             .
             Hath
             not
             the
             court
             which
             is
             without
             the
             Temple
             bene
             cast
             out
             ,
             and
             giuen
             to
             the
             Gentiles
             ?
             Haue
             they
             not
             troden
             vnder-foot
             the
             holy
             
             Citie
             ?
             Haue
             sinners
             in
             Sion
             liued
             afraid
             ?
             Hath
             not
             shame
             come
             vpon
             the
             Hypocrites
             ?
             could
             they
             bee
             able
             to
             dwell
             with
             the
             deuouring
             fire
             ?
             could
             they
             indure
             the
             euerlasting
             burning
             ,
             because
             the
             common
             priuiledges
             be
             abused
             ?
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             as
             we
             may
             not
             leaue
             a
             Church
             because
             of
             this
             mixture
             ,
             lest
             we
             also
             depriue
             our selues
             of
             the
             true
             &
             speciall
             priuiledges
             thereof
             :
             So
             we
             must
             not
             content
             our selues
             onely
             with
             the
             outward
             euidence
             ,
             lest
             in
             the
             day
             of
             reckning
             ,
             we
             be
             foūd
             too
             light
             .
          
           
             And
             therefore
             labour
             wee
             so
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             bee
             also
             true
             and
             liuing
             starres
             ,
             euen
             liuely
             members
             ,
             and
             true
             branches
             of
             the
             Vine
             ,
             
               CHRIST
               IESVS
            
             .
          
           
             And
             that
             we
             shall
             doe
             ,
             if
             not
             despising
             and
             reiecting
             the
             outward
             meanes
             ;
             as
             the
             word
             ,
             Sacraments
             ,
             because
             the
             hypocrite
             abuseth
             them
             vpon
             pretence
             of
             reuelation
             ,
             or
             a
             more
             Spirituall
             
             worship
             .
             Wee
             doe
             not
             yet
             rest
             ,
             and
             content
             our selues
             heerewith
             ,
             but
             rather
             try
             all
             things
             by
             the
             blessed
             Spirit
             ;
             praying
             in
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             and
             vnderstanding
             by
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             what
             the
             Letter
             deliuereth
             ;
             and
             by
             the
             grace
             of
             the
             Spirit
             ,
             abiding
             in
             the
             Spirit
             :
             and
             not
             onely
             in
             the
             outward
             man
             ,
             still
             hungring
             in
             the
             spirit
             ,
             after
             the
             best
             graces
             ,
             and
             walking
             by
             Faith
             ,
             and
             not
             by
             sinne
             :
             ayming
             aboue
             all
             at
             the
             glory
             of
             our
             GOD
             ;
             and
             endeuouring
             that
             our
             whole
             spirits
             ,
             and
             soules
             ,
             &
             bodyes
             ,
             may
             be
             kept
             blamelesse
             ,
             vnto
             the
             comming
             of
             out
             Lord
             IESVS
             .
          
           
             Thus
             may
             wee
             approue
             our selues
             ,
             to
             haue
             chosen
             the
             better
             part
             .
             Thus
             may
             wee
             discerne
             our selues
             ,
             to
             be
             chosen
             to
             the
             better
             part
             ,
             not
             to
             loue
             the
             world
             ,
             though
             wee
             must
             needs
             be
             in
             it
             .
             Not
             to
             be
             of
             the
             hypocrites
             ,
             though
             in
             the
             same
             Church
             wee
             are
             conuersant
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             Comforting
             our selues
             ,
             that
             as
             there
             is
             a
             time
             ,
             that
             the
             sonne
             of
             the
             bondwoman
             shall
             be
             cast
             out
             ;
             so
             while
             yet
             it
             is
             our
             Lot
             to
             
             abide
             in
             the
             flocke
             ,
             to
             be
             troubled
             and
             tryed
             with
             this
             viperous
             generation
             .
          
           
             
               Yet
               shall
               Canaan
               be
               but
               a
               seruant
               to
               Iapheth
               .
            
             
               
                 The
                 Hypocrite
                 ,
                 so
                 long
                 as
                 he
                 abides
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 is
                 subiect
                 to
                 the
                 true
                 Beleeuer
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 All
                 his
                 gifts
              
               shall
               serue
               onely
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Elect
               ,
               
               though
               for
               his
               owne
               further
               condemnation
               .
               Though
               hee
               should
               heape
               vp
               siluer
               as
               the
               dust
               ,
               and
               prepare
               Rayment
               as
               the
               clay
               :
               He
               may
               prepare
               it
               ,
               but
               the
               iust
               shall
               put
               it
               on
               ,
               and
               the
               innocent
               shall
               diuide
               the
               siluer
               .
               Hath
               he
               knowledge
               for
               any
               other
               end
               but
               to
               confound
               others
               ,
               though
               himselfe
               be
               a
               cast
               away
               ?
               Doe
               his
               gifts
               abused
               ,
               serue
               to
               any
               other
               end
               then
               for
               a
               touch-stone
               ,
               whereby
               to
               trie
               and
               compare
               the
               gifts
               of
               the
               elect
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               not
               rest
               in
               any
               outward
               gifts
               ,
               but
               onely
               vpon
               
                 IESVS
                 CHRIST
              
               ?
            
             
               Is
               he
               not
               the
               purse-bearer
               for
               the
               good
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               doing
               good
               for
               vaine-glorie
               ,
               or
               by
               respects
               ,
               that
               so
               hauing
               his
               reward
               already
               ,
               he
               may
               be
               excluded
               the
               reward
               to
               come
               .
            
             
               Is
               he
               any
               other
               then
               a
               stoole
               ,
               to
               dresse
               foode
               for
               the
               children
               ?
               well
               may
               hee
               licke
               his
               Fingers
               ,
               hee
               may
               haue
               a
               taste
               and
               glimpse
               
               thereof
               ,
               but
               his
               Stomacke
               is
               ouer-cloyed
               with
               the
               loue
               of
               the
               worlde
               .
               It
               is
               enough
               to
               taste
               ,
               and
               it
               will
               be
               too
               much
               that
               hee
               hath
               tasted
               .
            
             
               And
               is
               hee
               not
               in
               the
               day
               of
               trouble
               ,
               a
               seruant
               to
               the
               Elect
               ?
               Doth
               hee
               not
               prooue
               a
               ransome
               for
               the
               iust
               ?
               Is
               hee
               not
               for
               his
               
               prosperitie
               and
               vaine-glorie
               ,
               the
               obiect
               of
               the
               enemies
               malice
               ?
               Him
               they
               enuie
               ,
               for
               the
               pride
               of
               his
               holie
               Mountaine
               .
               Him
               they
               thirst
               after
               ,
               for
               his
               pompe
               and
               riches
               .
               And
               while
               they
               are
               rifling
               him
               ,
               doe
               not
               the
               righteous
               escape
               ?
               Is
               not
               that
               desire
               of
               the
               wicked
               satisfied
               ?
               Is
               not
               Gods
               purpose
               accomplished
               for
               the
               purging
               of
               his
               Church
               ,
               for
               the
               preseruation
               of
               his
               chosen
               ?
               Lo
               thus
               Canaan
               is
               a
               seruant
               vnto
               Iapheth
               .
            
             
               And
               therefore
               ,
               1.
               let
               this
               serue
               to
               humble
               the
               Hypocrite
               in
               his
               greatest
               pompe
               ,
               hee
               is
               no
               better
               then
               a
               slaue
               for
               the
               Churches
               good
               ;
               So
               that
               the
               more
               hee
               enioyeth
               ,
               the
               greater
               shall
               be
               his
               condemnation
               .
            
             
               And
               let
               this
               comfort
               the
               Elect
               in
               theyr
               greatest
               abasing
               ,
               their
               greatest
               Enemies
               shall
               serue
               theyr
               turne
               :
               And
               can
               the
               LORD
               
               then
               faile
               them
               ,
               or
               forsake
               them
               ?
            
             
               Onely
               be
               wee
               wise
               ,
               not
               to
               loose
               our
               right
               ,
               let
               vs
               not
               despise
               the
               Hypocrites
               gifts
               ,
               because
               hee
               abuseth
               them
               ;
               Neither
               let
               vs
               
               cloase
               with
               him
               in
               his
               shewes
               ,
               and
               yeelde
               our selues
               to
               be
               measured
               by
               his
               line
               ,
               least
               now
               hee
               insult
               ,
               and
               reioyce
               in
               our
               flesh
               ,
               and
               so
               bring
               vs
               into
               bondage
               .
            
             
               But
               in
               the
               Name
               of
               GOD
               ,
               stand
               wee
               fast
               '
               ,
               in
               the
               libertie
               which
               CHRIST
               hath
               purchased
               for
               vs
               ,
               and
               bee
               wee
               not
               Seruants
               vnto
               men
               ,
               but
               to
               winne
               them
               to
               Christ
               ,
               So
               shall
               Canaan
               still
               bee
               a
               seruant
               to
               Iapheth
               ,
               vntill
               the
               Bond-woman
               be
               cast
               out
               with
               all
               her
               Children
               ;
               that
               Iapheth
               may
               enioy
               alone
               the
               
                 Heauenly
                 Canaan
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           CASES
           OF
           CONSCIENCE
           resolued
           in
           this
           Treatise
           .
        
         
           
             1
             HOw
             the
             Prouidence
             of
             GOD
             subordinates
             meanes
             .
             pagin
             :
             4.
             
             &
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             we
             must
             pray
             ,
             with
             the
             speciall
             marks
             thereof
             .
             pag
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             true
             Con●●e●sion
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             Causes
             ,
             Manner
             ,
             and
             seuerall
             Markes
             thereof
             .
             pag
             :
             11.
             12.
             13.
             14.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             How
             to
             approue
             our
             right
             in
             all
             outward
             Blessings
             .
             pag.
             20.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Information
             to
             Parents
             how
             to
             behaue
             themselues
             ,
             in
             regarde
             of
             their
             posteritie
             ,
             whether
             they
             be
             good
             or
             euill
             .
             pag
             :
             24.
             25.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             How
             to
             be
             preserued
             from
             falling
             into
             sinne
             .
             pag.
             26.
             
          
           
             7.
             
             How
             to
             be
             raised
             from
             sinne
             .
             pag
             :
             27.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Why
             the
             Saints
             ofttimes
             misse
             of
             such
             Comforts
             ,
             which
             heeretofore
             they
             haue
             enioyed
             .
             pag
             :
             28.
             
          
           
             9.
             
             Markes
             of
             true
             Religion
             .
             pag
             :
             28.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             How
             we
             may
             knowe
             our selues
             to
             be
             of
             the
             little
             flocke
             .
             pag
             :
             32.
             
          
           
             11.
             
             Howe
             to
             discerne
             the
             woorth
             and
             Excellencie
             of
             our
             Estate
             in
             grace
             .
             pag
             :
             33.
             
          
           
             12.
             
             Of
             the
             Estate
             of
             the
             Church
             in
             this
             life
             ,
             subiect
             to
             infirmities
             ;
             the
             vse
             and
             benefite
             thereof
             .
             pag.
             40.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             Howe
             to
             performe
             the
             Christian
             War-fare
             ,
             that
             wee
             may
             conquere
             .
             pag
             :
             4●
             .
          
           
             14.
             
             The
             securitie
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             howe
             to
             procure
             the
             peace
             and
             welfare
             thereof
             .
             pag
             :
             46.
             
          
           
             15.
             
             How
             wee
             may
             know
             our selues
             to
             be
             strangers
             in
             the
             world
             .
             p
             47.
             
          
           
             16.
             
             How
             wee
             may
             procure
             and
             assure
             our
             constancie
             in
             holines
             .
             p.
             49.
             
          
           
             17.
             
             Causes
             of
             the
             falls
             of
             Gods
             children
             .
             50.
             51.
             52.
             
          
           
             18.
             
             Proofes
             of
             the
             generall
             Calling
             of
             the
             Iewes
             .
             pag
             :
             54.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             How
             to
             knowe
             that
             wee
             are
             not
             Reprobates
             nor
             Hypocrites
             .
             pagin
             .
             56.
             57.
             
          
           
             20.
             
             How
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             .
          
        
      
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19282-e100
           
             Luk.
             22.
             33
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             23.
             8.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ps
             .
             51.
             15.
             16.
             
          
           
             Math.
             28
             
          
           
             Acts
             ,
             2.
             3.
             4
             
             Acts
             ,
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts.
             13
             Esay
             .
             54.
             1
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19282-e870
           
             Rom.
             11.
             26.
             27.
             
             Esay
             :
             5●
             .
             20.
             
             Esay
             :
             27.
             9.
             
             Ierem
             :
             31.
             
          
           
             Let
             Canaan
             be
             his
             seruāt
             .
          
           
             Esay
             2.
             
             The
             calling
             of
             the
             Gentiles
             .
          
           
             God
             enlarge
             Iapheth
             .
          
           
             2
             :
             cor
             :
             4.
             6.
             
             Rom
             :
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             I.
             Doctr
             :
             Gods
             decree
             ordereth
             second
             causes
             .
          
           
             Ro
             :
             829.
             30.
             
          
           
             Genes
             :
             22.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Reg
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             1.
             21.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             Acts
             26.
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             ,
             1.
             
             Difference
             of
             meanes
             ,
             and
             their
             reasons
             ,
             in
             the
             Elect
             ,
             Reprobate
             
          
           
             Math
             :
             13.
             13.
             560.
             
             Ioh
             :
             6.
             66.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             82.
             12.
             
             Prou
             :
             14.
             14.
             
             Rom
             :
             8.
             2.
             
             Thess
             :
             1.
             6.
             71.
             
          
           
             Vses
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim
             :
             3.
             13
             
          
           
             Pro.
             11.
             2.
             
             Thess
             3.
             12
             
          
           
             Esa
             :
             29.
             8.
             3.
             
          
           
             Luke
             10.
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             8.
             29.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Doctr
             :
             Prayer
             ,
             the
             most
             effectuall
             meanes
             for
             accomplishment
             of
             Gods
             will
             for
             our
             good
             .
             2.
             
             Chron
             :
             6.
             21.
             22.
             23.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             :
             12.
             8
             
          
           
             Iob.
             41.
             
             Matth
             :
             19.
             
          
           
             Iacob
             :
          
           
             Reasons
             why
             we
             must
             both
             pray
             ,
             though
             God
             knowe
             what
             wee
             haue
             neede
             of
             .
          
           
             Phil
             :
             3.
             
          
           
             Iacob
             :
             4.
             3
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             143.
             
          
           
             Icrem
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             3.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             first
             Church
             the
             truest
             .
          
           
             Church
             ,
             a
             little
             flocke
             .
             Cantic
             :
             Church
             inuisible
             .
          
           
             The
             Elect
             onely
             the
             true
             Church
             .
          
           
             6.
             
             Conditions
             of
             the
             church
             ;
             1.
             
             That
             it
             is
             the
             place
             of
             refreshing
             &
             safetie
             .
          
           
             Hebr
             :
             11.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Imperfect
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Militant
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Stranger
             .
             Hebr.
             11.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Not
             t●ed
             to
             any
             place
             .
             Math
             :
             21.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Dispersed
             euery
             where
             .
             Act.
             10.
             34.
             35
             
             Coll
             :
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             The
             true
             mēber
             abides
             &
             dwells
             in
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             5.
             2.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Doctr
             :
             God
             onely
             the
             Author
             of
             the
             cōuersion
             of
             a
             sinner
             .
          
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             From
             the
             power
             of
             God
             1.
             
             Rom
             :
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             3.
             8.
             
             Ierem
             :
             10.
             23
             14.
             2.
             
             His
             free
             loue
             .
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             15.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             2.
             
             Phil
             :
          
           
             1
             Cor
             :
             1.
             27.
             
          
           
             Matth
             :
             11.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             :
             5.
             39.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Thess
             :
             1.
             6.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Doctrine
             :
             The
             Conuersion
             of
             a
             sinner
             by
             perswasion
             
          
           
             Obser
             :
             The
             bodie
             how
             far
             subiect
             to
             force
             in
             conuersion
             .
          
           
             Dutie
             of
             Minister
             .
          
           
             Of
             Magistrate
             .
             Deutro
             :
             13.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             9.
             14
             
             Psalm
             :
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             45.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             6.
             
             Rom
             :
             12.
             1.
             2
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             The
             bodie
             how
             to
             be
             fitted
             to
             be
             seruiceable
             to
             the
             soule
             ,
             to
             the
             worke
             of
             Conuersion
             .
          
           
             The
             soule
             not
             to
             be
             forced
             ,
             but
             perswaded
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             From
             the
             meanes
             of
             Conuersion
             .
             Rom
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             5.
             5.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             7.
             
          
           
             Rom
             :
             8.
             
             From
             the
             manner
             of
             Conuersion
             .
          
           
             Esa●
             1.
             
          
           
             4.
             
             From
             the
             substance
             of
             conuersion
             .
             Rom
             :
             1.
             
          
           
             5.
             
             From
             the
             marks
             of
             conuersion
             .
          
           
             Rom
             :
             8.
             
             Math
             :
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet
             :
             1.
             3
             
             Psa
             :
             119.
             46
             
          
           
             Vse
             ,
             Two-fold
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             8.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             :
             42.
             3.
             
          
           
             Reuela
             :
             3.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Zach
             :
             13.
             
          
           
             2
             :
             Tim
             :
             2.
             23.
             
          
           
             Ps
             :
             119.
             32.
             0.
             
             Sweeter
             then
             hony
             ,
             and
             the
             hony-combe
             .
             Ps
             :
             19.
             
             Ioel
             :
             2.
             14.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             14.
             
          
           
             Vses
             of
             Instruction
             .
             Pro
             :
             1●
             .
             3.
             1.
             
             Col
             :
          
           
             Markes
             of
             constant
             obedience
             ,
             and
             meanes
             therto
             :
             Gal
             :
             6.
             2.
             
             Thes
             :
             3.
             
             Ierem
             :
             23.
             1.
             
             Ioh
             :
             4.
             1.
             
             Thess
             .
             4.
             1.
             
             Ioh
             :
             2.
             
             Ephes
             :
             4.
             
             Esay
             :
             30.
             24
             25.
             
          
           
             Vses
             of
             Comfort
             .
          
           
             Ioh
             :
             17.
             12.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             1.
             5.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Thess
             :
             5.
             13
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Phil
             :
             29.
             
          
           
             God
             enlarge
             Iapheth
             .
             Math
             :
             6.
             22.
             5.
             
             Doctr
             :
             The
             faithfull
             onely
             haue
             right
             in
             the
             blessings
             of
             this
             life
             .
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Vses
             .
             Psal
             :
             127
             1.
             1.
             
             Tit
             :
             1.
             13.
             
             Psal
             :
             37.
             1.
             
             Tim
             :
             6.
             
             Matt
             :
             6.
             33
             ,
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             5.
             
             Psal
             :
             62.
             10.
             
             Math
             :
             16.
             8
             
             Eccl
             :
             11.
             1.
             
          
           
             Matth
             :
             19.
             
          
           
             Ps
             :
             62.
             10.
             1.
             
             Tim
             :
             4.
             2.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             10.
             
          
           
             Genes
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             Iosh
             .
             4.
             22.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             Doctrine
             .
             The
             Gentiles
             to
             be
             conuerted
             .
             Reasons
             .
             Ruth
             .
             1
             :
             Iob.
             1.
             
             Rahab
             .
             Iudg.
             2.
             
             Rom.
             11.
             
          
           
             Acts
             10.
             34.
             35.
             
             Heb.
             11
             :
             Reuel
             .
             12.
             1.
             
             Col.
             6.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
             Cant.
             8.
             
             Esay
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             7.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Chro
             :
             15.
             2.
             
             Act
             :
             13.
             48.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             A.
             Question
             .
          
           
             Answere
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             Doctrine
             :
             Saints
             must
             haue
             care
             for
             the
             posteritie
             of
             the
             Church
             .
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             Deut
             :
             6.
             7.
             
             Iosh
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             132.
             8.
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Psal
             .
             131.
             
          
           
             Esay
             69.
             15.
             
          
           
             Ose
             .
             14.
             3.
             4.
             
          
           
             Zeph
             :
             3.
             
             Esay
             59.
             16.
             
          
           
             Zoph
             .
             3.
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             Esay
             .
             58.
             12.
             
             Psal
             .
             102.
             18.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             2.
             6.
             
          
           
             8.
             
             Doctrine
             .
             Good
             parents
             may
             haue
             a
             wicked
             Generation
             .
          
           
             Rom.
             11.
             
             Vse
             .
             Iohn
             8.
             
             Matth.
             16.
             
          
           
             Cal.
             5.
             13.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             5.
             15.
             
             Eccl.
             18.
             2.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             17.
             10.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             
          
           
             Note
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             Doctrine
             .
             The
             faithfull
             shall
             be
             recouered
             out
             of
             their
             greatest
             fall
             .
             1.
             
             Iob.
             3.
             
             Rom.
             7.
             
             Rom.
             ●
             .
             ●4
             .
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.
             31.
             
             Psal
             .
             89.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             A
             Christian
             how
             preserued
             from
             falling
             .
          
           
             How
             recouered
             and
             raised
             vp
             againe
             .
             Ezech.
             18.
             
             Ierem.
             18.
             
             Ose
             6.
             2.
             1.
             
             Iosh
             .
             1.
             7.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             5.
             12.
             13.
             
             Psal
             .
             32.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             comfort
             .
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             5.
             7.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Pet.
             1.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Reassons
             .
             Why
             God
             denies
             vnto
             his
             childe
             that
             measure
             of
             comfort
             which
             heretofore
             he
             enioyed
             .
          
           
             10.
             
             Obseru
             :
             Thereligion
             of
             the
             Iewe
             ,
             Why
             the
             true
             religion
             and
             thence
             the
             marks
             of
             true
             religion
             .
             Ierem
             :
             6.
             11.
             
             It
             was
             not
             so
             from
             the
             beginning
             saith
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             .
          
           
             Ierem
             :
             31.
             
             Ezech
             :
             11.
             
          
           
             Hated
             of
             the
             world
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Ioel
             :
             2.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             a
             little
             flocke
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             :
             7.
             
             Isay
             :
             5.
             19.
             
             Matth
             :
             11.
             
             Reasons
             .
             Matth
             :
             17.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             
             Rom
             :
             8.
             7.
             
             Esay
             .
             53.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             1.
             27.
             
             Luke
             :
             10.
             
             Vse
             ,
          
           
             Psal
             :
             44.
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             1.
             
          
           
             Vse
             of
             Instr
             :
             Matth
             :
             10.
             
             Psal
             :
             37.
             
             Math
             :
             22.
             
             Psal
             :
             131.
             2.
             
             Tim
             :
             3.
             12.
             13.
             
             Heb.
             12.
             8.
             9.
             2
             
             :
             Cer
             :
             44.
             15.
             16.
             17.
             2.
             
             Nehem
             :
             Ioh
             :
             14.
             
             Vse
             of
             comforts
             .
          
           
             Math
             :
             27.
             
             Psalm
             :
             105.
             16.
             17.
             
          
           
             Num
             :
             23.
             
          
           
             Matth
             :
             27.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             6.
             2.
             13.
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             5.
             4.
             5
             
             Ioh
             :
             17.
             
             Luk
             :
             22.
             32.
             1.
             
             Tim
             :
             2.
             
             Rom
             :
             16.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
             Ps
             :
             112.
             8.
             9.
             
             Rom
             :
             5.
             3
             
             Ro.
             8.
             36.
             37
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             39.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             27
             :
             Meanes
             to
             discouer
             the
             power
             hereof
             .
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             3.
             7.
             2.
             
             Pet
             :
             1.
             8.
             
             Psal
             :
             73.
             3.
             
             Ps
             :
             91.
             
             Psal
             :
             37.
             1.
             
          
           
             Phil
             :
             4.
             12.
             
          
           
             2
             Cor
             :
             12.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             2.
             2
             
             :
             Cor
             :
             4.
             6.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             4.
             4
             :
          
           
             Zach
             :
             12.
             
          
           
             Et
             penitus
             toto
             deuisos
             orbe
             Britannos
             .
             Zach
             :
             8.
             
          
           
             Psal
             :
             45.
             
             Ezech
             :
             16.
             
             Obs
             :
             12.
             
             The
             Church
             obscure
             and
             inuisible
             in
             the
             world
             .
             Reason
             .
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             2.
             11.
             2.
             
             Tim
             :
             2.
             
             Ps
             .
             73.
             23.
             
             Cantic
             :
             5.
             
             Psal
             :
             130.
             
          
           
             Vse
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             Ioh
             :
             6.
             
          
           
             Malach
             :
             2.
             4.
             5.
             
          
           
             Matth
             :
             15.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam
             :
             5
             :
             Esay
             :
             8.
             19.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             4
             18.
             19.
             
          
           
             Zach
             :
             2.
             
             Cantic
             :
             1.
             
             Esay
             :
             4
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Ioh
             :
             14.
             
          
           
             Coll
             :
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             15.
             
             Genes
             :
             4.
             
          
           
             Gene
             :
             42.
             43
             
          
           
             Matth
             :
             19.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             10.
             
          
           
             Iude
             23.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             Acts
             13.
             
             The
             true
             invisible
             Church
             ,
             consists
             onely
             of
             the
             Elect.
             
          
           
             Acts
             11.
             13.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
             Iohn
             15.
             
             Zach.
             13.
             8.
             9.
             1.
             
             Iohn
             2.
             19.
             
          
           
             Luke
             8.
             
             Marke
             20
             :
             Psal
             .
             149.
             7.
             
             Acts
             24.
             6.
             
             Acts
             26.
             28.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             8.
             2.
             
             Matth.
             9.
             
             Cant.
             5.
             
             Exod.
             5.
             
             Iohn
             7.
             46.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             King
             :
             5.
             3.
             
             Sam.
             6.
             
          
           
             Ezech
             :
             33.
             
             Matth
             :
             22.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             21.
             22.
             23.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             7.
             8.
             1.
             
             Cor.
             3.
             18.
             
             Deut.
             4.
             6.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             37.
             26.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             12.
             8.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             of
             God
             moueable
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Obser
             .
             15.
             
             The
             Church
             of
             God
             weake
             and
             corruptible
             ,
             subiect
             to
             infirmities
             .
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             
          
           
             Reasons
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             4.
             7.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             8.
             9.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             7.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             2.
             4.
             
          
           
             Heb.
             10.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Phil.
             3.
             3.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             16.
             
             The
             Church
             militant
             in
             this
             life
             .
             1.
             
             Tim.
             2.
             
             Reasons
             .
             1.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
             Rom.
             34.
             35.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             1.
             2
             
             Rom.
             7.
             24.
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             9.
             24.
             25.
             
             Flesh
             .
             World.
             
          
           
             Satan
             .
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Luke
             2.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             fight
             that
             we
             my
             conquer
             .
          
           
             Ierem.
             15.
             
             Luke
             .
             12.
             45.
             
          
           
             Matth.
             10.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             5.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             15.
             
          
           
             Rom.
             12.
             1.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             1.
             6.
             
          
           
             Obser
             .
             17.
             
             The
             Church
             is
             the
             Tents
             :
             A
             place
             of
             repose
             and
             shelter
             for
             the
             Elect.
             Iohn
             16.
             
          
           
             Cant.
             2.
             
          
           
             Esay
             :
             55.
             1.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Phil
             :
             10.
             
             Psal
             :
             107.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim
             :
             4.
             18.
             89.
             
             Gal.
             3.
             
             Eph
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Vse
             
          
           
             How
             to
             procure
             the
             quiet
             &
             welfare
             of
             the
             Church
             .
          
           
             1
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             9
             
          
           
             10
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.
             
          
           
             The
             Church
             a
             Strranger
             on
             earth
             ,
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             5.
             
          
           
             Genes
             :
             14.
             
             Hebr
             :
             11.
             
             Psalm
             :
             119.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Coll
             :
             6.
             
          
           
             2
             
          
           
             3
             
          
           
             4
             
          
           
             5
             
          
           
             Ioh
             :
             ●4
             .
          
           
             6
             
          
           
             7
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             2.11
             .
          
           
             8
             
          
           
             Ierem
             :
             4.8
             .
          
           
             Psal
             :
             55.
             
             How
             we
             must
             knowe
             our selues
             to
             be
             strangers
             .
          
           
             Esay
             :
             5.
             19.
             14.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             4.
             15.
             
          
           
             ●
             .
             Ioh
             :
             2.
             19.
             
             Obs
             :
             19.
             
             A
             note
             of
             a
             true
             member
             to
             be
             constant
             in
             holines
             .
             Psal
             :
             92.
             13.
             
             Hebr
             :
             6.
             
             Galat
             :
             3.
             3.
             
             Luk
             :
             8.
             13.
             
             Ioh.
             5.
             35.
             
             Ose
             :
             6.
             
             &
             4.
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             1.
             18.
             
             Ose
             :
             2.
             14
             
             Ioh
             :
             15.
             1.
             
             Pet
             :
             1.
             
             Reuel
             :
             ●
             .
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Meanes
             and
             Notes
             of
             abiding
             in
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             continuāce
             in
             Religion
             .
          
           
             Matth
             :
             5.
             20
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Tim.
             4.
             8.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Phil
             :
             6.
             
             Obseruat
             20.
             
             The
             elect
             shal
             continue
             to
             the
             ende
             .
             Rom
             :
             7.
             22.
             
             Rom.
             8.
             33.
             34.
             
             Ioh
             :
             12.
             32.
             
             Ro.
             8.
             28.
             
             Esay
             .
             1.
             27.
             
             Rom
             :
             8.
             34.
             
             Iob
             :
             13.
             15.
             
          
           
             Miche
             :
             7.
             9.
             
             Psal
             :
             44.
             30
             
             Cause
             of
             the
             fall
             of
             Gods
             childrē
             .
          
           
             Spirituall
             Pride
             .
          
           
             Securitie
             .
          
           
             Presumption
             .
          
           
             Exod
             :
             4.
             
             Hobs
             :
             3.
             5.
             
             Mich
             :
             4.
             6.
             7.
             
             Zeph
             :
             3.
             10
             
             ▪
             Za●h
             :
             8.
             13
             
             ▪
             Matth
             :
             11
             ▪
             20.
             
             Psal
             .
             38.
             7.
             
             Psal
             :
             130.
             
             Ion
             :
             2.
             
             Esay
             :
             26.
             19
             ▪
             
          
           
             4
             Neglect
             〈◊〉
             the
             meanes
             〈◊〉
             preseruation
             
          
           
             5.
             
             Grosse
             si●●
             vnrepēted
             o●
             
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Rule
             .
          
           
             Note
             of
             Iobs
             triall
             ,
          
           
             Iob
             :
             19.
             28.
             
             Iob
             :
             29.
             10.
             
          
           
             Psal
             .
             125.
             
          
           
             Doctrine
             21.
             
             The
             Iewes
             to
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             Reuel
             .
             21.
             1.
             2.
             3.
             
          
           
             Ierem.
             51.
             33.
             34.
             35.
             
          
           
             Ezech.
             36.
             24.
             25.
             26.
             27.
             28.
             
             &c.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Tremellius
             ,
             and
             others
             .
          
           
             Mich.
             4.
             
             Zeph.
             3.
             
          
           
             Doctr.
             2.
             
             The
             Church
             his
             Vnitie
             ,
             and
             so
             perpetuitie
             and
             perfection
             .
             Ephes
             .
             4.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Cor.
             12.
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             8.
             
          
           
             Acts
             2.
             42.
             
          
           
             There
             is
             a
             malignant
             Church
             .
             ●3
             .
             Doctr.
             Reasons
             .
             Matth.
             25.
             
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Iohn
             8.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             ap●roue
             our
             ●elues
             not
             to
             ●ee
             of
             the
             malignant
             Church
             .
          
           
             24.
             
             Doctr.
             Militant
             Church
             a
             mixt
             company
             .
             Matth.
             13.
             1.
             
             Ioh.
             2.
             19.
             
             Iohn
             15.
             22.
             
             Luke
             12.
             47
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             Matt.
             7.
             23.
             
          
           
             Reuel
             11.
             2.
             
             Esay
             33.
             4.
             
          
           
             How
             to
             approue
             our selues
             not
             to
             be
             hypocrites
             .
          
           
             Prou
             :
             25.
             
             The
             hypocrite
             a
             seruāt
             to
             the
             Elect.
             Iob
             :
             27.
             
          
           
             Hebr
             :
             6.
             4.
             5
             
          
           
             Vse
             .
          
           
             How
             to
             make
             vse
             of
             an
             hypocrite
             .
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             10.
             
             Galat
             :
             6.
             12.
             2.
             
             Cor
             :
             :
             15.
             
             Galat
             :
             5.
             1.
             
             Cor
             :
             7.